the_o three_o branch_n from_o this_o root_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v divine_a 3._o a_o description_n of_o humility_n 4._o a_o description_n of_o charity_n and_o how_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n be_v eminent_o contain_v therein_o 5._o a_o description_n of_o purity_n and_o how_o it_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o what_o ever_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n pretend_v to_o 6._o a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a fortitude_n 7._o and_o how_o transcendent_a a_o example_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n be_v 8._o a_o further_a representation_n of_o the_o stupendous_a fortitude_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o that_o moral_a prudence_n also_o be_v necessary_o comprise_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n 10._o that_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o unconceivable_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o 1._o and_o now_o i_o have_v advance_v the_o animal_n life_n so_o high_a by_o add_v this_o middle_a nature_n to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v perhaps_o marvel_n upon_o what_o i_o shall_v pitch_v that_o may_v seem_v more_o precious_a and_o desirable_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o wonder-working_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o command_v mountain_n to_o remove_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o the_o tumour_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v please_v itself_o in_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o shall_v describe_v it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o relish_n at_o all_o of_o it_o scarce_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o dry_a insipid_a notion_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o pleasure_n therein_o but_o however_o i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v i_o shall_v first_o give_v a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o divine_a life_n also_o which_o be_v a_o obediential_a faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o true_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o this_o faith_n apostate_n angel_n and_o lapse_v mankind_n be_v fall_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n ever_o stand_v upright_o wade_v through_o the_o deep_a temptation_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v encumber_a with_o 2._o but_o this_o holy_a and_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v will_v be_v most_o perceptible_a in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o though_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o will_v look_v very_o withered_o and_o contemptible_o these_o branch_n be_v three_o who_o name_n though_o trivial_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o if_o right_o understand_v they_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n with_o they_o that_o nothing_o more_o weighty_a can_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o seraphim_n and_o in_o brief_a they_o be_v these_o charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n which_o wherever_o they_o be_v find_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mark_n or_o sign_n of_o either_o a_o unfallen_a angel_n or_o a_o regenerate_v soul_n these_o we_o call_v divine_a virtue_n not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o imitate_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o holy_a attribute_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n communicate_v his_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v it_o whether_o that_o creature_n be_v man_n or_o angel_n and_o so_o become_v man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o this_o and_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n conceivable_a have_v conspicuous_o in_o it_o these_o three_o divine_a virtue_n namely_o humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n 3._o by_o humility_n i_o understand_v such_o a_o spirit_n or_o gracious_a property_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o intellectual_a creature_n as_o that_o hereby_o he_o do_v sensible_o and_o affectionate_o attribute_v all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o true_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v to_o god_n thus_o lively_a and_o free_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o contemptuous_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o in_o this_o grace_n be_v comprehend_v a_o ingenuous_a gratitude_n which_o be_v the_o free_a and_o most_o noble_a kind_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v a_o full_a renounce_n of_o all_o self-dependency_n a_o firm_a and_o profound_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o disgust_n or_o at_o least_o a_o deadness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n 4._o by_o charity_n i_o understand_v a_o intellectual_a love_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o his_o goodness_n equity_n benignity_n his_o wisdom_n also_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o power_n as_o they_o be_v gracious_o actuate_v and_o modify_v by_o the_o forename_a attribute_n and_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v true_o transform_v into_o these_o divine_a perfection_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v communicable_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o real_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o to_o love_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o who_o they_o infinite_o and_o unmeasurable_o reside_v be_v the_o true_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o the_o most_o grateful_a praising_n and_o glorify_v god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v exhibit_v to_o her_o maker_n but_o in_o be_v thus_o transform_v into_o this_o divine_a image_n of_o intellectual_a love_n our_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o raise_v in_o holy_a devotion_n towards_o god_n but_o descend_v also_o in_o very_o full_a and_o free_a stream_n of_o dear_a affection_n to_o our_o fellow-creature_n rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o compassionate_v their_o misery_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ourselves_o do_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o our_o best_a judgement_n and_o power_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o other_o and_o this_o most_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o good_a be_v drive_v at_o by_o civil_a justice_n or_o moral_a honesty_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o injure_v those_o for_o who_o real_a welfare_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v 5._o by_o purity_n i_o understand_v a_o due_a moderation_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v so_o strict_a a_o hand_n and_o have_v so_o watchful_a a_o eye_n over_o their_o subtle_a enticement_n &_o allurement_n and_o so_o firm_a and_o loyal_a affection_n to_o that_o idea_n of_o celestial_a beauty_n set_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o neither_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n shall_v ever_o work_v we_o below_o our_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o compatible_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o life_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o conspicuous_o be_v contain_v whatever_o either_o moral_a temperance_n or_o fortitude_n can_v pretend_v to_o for_o ordinary_o he_o be_v hold_v temperate_a enough_o that_o can_v but_o save_v his_o brain_n from_o gross_a sottishness_n and_o his_o body_n from_o disease_n but_o this_o purity_n respect_v the_o divine_a life_n itself_o and_o require_v such_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o body_n may_v still_o remain_v unpolluted_a temple_n and_o meet_a habitation_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o act_v in_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o illumination_n or_o sanctification_n and_o animation_n to_o interior_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o fortitude_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v mortify_v and_o tame_v the_o exorbitant_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n death_n will_v seem_v less_o formidable_a by_o far_o and_o this_o mortal_a life_n of_o lesser_a value_n 6._o but_o the_o great_a fortitude_n of_o all_o be_v when_o love_n prove_v strong_a than_o death_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o bitter_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o weakness_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o the_o full_a career_n or_o furious_a heat_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n make_v pain_n and_o death_n more_o tolerable_a but_o the_o pure_a courage_n of_o the_o soul_n herself_o animate_v only_o by_o a_o unrelinquishable_a
adversary_n term_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v able_a to_o act_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n it_o have_v be_v even_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forgo_v the_o latter_a part_n concern_v the_o pre-existent_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o she_o come_v into_o these_o body_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n drive_v at_o chap._n ix_o 1._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v after_o death_n as_o 1_o peter_n 3._o with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o the_o author_n paraphrase_n compare_v with_o calvin_n interpretation_n 3._o that_o calvin_n need_v not_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v false_a greek_a 4._o two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n so_o as_o both_o grammatical_a solecism_n and_o purgatory_n may_v be_v decline_v 5._o the_o second_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 6._o a_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o a_o three_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 9_o a_o four_o place_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o hebr._n 12._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 11._o a_o six_o testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.28_o 1._o but_o that_o this_o so_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o subsist_v after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o this_o body_n may_v be_v firm_o establish_v i_o shall_v further_o add_v what_o plain_a evidence_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o for_o as_o for_o those_o of_o reason_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o again_o to_o my_o abovenamed_a treatise_n book_n 2._o ch_z 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a if_o prejudice_n and_o violence_n wrest_v it_o not_o out_o of_o its_o genuine_a sense_n which_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o apprehend_v to_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o to_o his_o body_n or_o flesh_n but_o yet_o safe_a and_o alive_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n 2._o that_o solid_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n john_n calvin_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o main_a according_a to_o this_o paraphrase_n only_o for_o be_v alive_a as_o to_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o read_v it_o vivificatus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la mean_v by_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v more_o patt_n and_o punctual_a as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o warrantable_o interpret_v to_o be_v alive_a as_o to_o be_v make_v alive_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v grave_n not_o to_o be_v make_v grave_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a septuagint_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o revive_v one_o dead_a but_o to_o save_v alive_a according_a to_o which_o sense_n we_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o another_o slight_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v a_o watchtower_n then_o a_o prison_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o admit_v who_o allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v good_a we_o have_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o great_a discrepancy_n be_v that_o he_o conceive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dative_n for_o a_o genitive_a absolute_a but_o i_o leave_v he_o there_o to_o compound_v that_o controversy_n with_o the_o grammarian_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a interpreter_n think_v it_o more_o tolerable_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v false_a syntax_n then_o unsound_a doctrine_n the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papistical_a purgatory_n be_v a_o worse_a solecism_n in_o religion_n then_o to_o latinize_v in_o greek_a or_o put_v a_o false_a case_n be_v in_o grammar_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v too_o loose_a a_o principle_n &_o whole_o unsatisfactory_a to_o our_o adversary_n to_o fancy_n the_o holy_a writer_n to_o soloecize_a in_o their_o language_n when_o we_o do_v not_o like_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v better_o have_v take_v some_o other_o course_n more_o allowable_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o peril_n of_o purgatory_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v two_o either_o of_o which_o will_v suffice_v to_o fence_v we_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o romanist_n 4._o the_o first_o be_v by_o observe_v a_o latitude_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o aristotle_n note_v in_o his_o metaphys_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v perfect_a privation_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v well_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o so_o obedient_a or_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n but_o yet_o so_o good_a that_o at_o length_n they_o must_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o state_n viz._n of_o either_o hell_n or_o paradise_n we_o say_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o very_o low_a degree_n of_o paradise_n in_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o inferior_a mansion_n which_o be_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n or_o close_a custody_n unto_o they_o their_o desire_n aspire_v high_o till_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a accession_n unto_o their_o happiness_n upon_o christ_n appear_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n that_o calvin_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n which_o we_o will_v propound_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o purgatory_n as_o the_o former_a and_o require_v no_o immutation_n at_o all_o in_o our_o forego_n paraphrase_n we_o will_v admit_v therefore_o that_o these_o disobedient_a soul_n be_v in_o hell_n not_o in_o the_o low_a region_n but_o in_o the_o more_o tolerable_a part_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o from_o hence_o follow_v because_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o these_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o after_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o triumph_n as_o a_o glorious_a spoil_n take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v any_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n now_o much_o less_o any_o purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v two_o notable_a occasion_n for_o this_o such_o as_o will_v never_o happen_v again_o for_o it_o respect_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o sweep_v away_o in_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucifixion_n and_o ascension_n he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n undermine_v the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n victorious_o carry_v away_o these_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o to_o expect_v from_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o continue_v a_o daily_a or_o yearly_a releasement_n out_o of_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n be_v as_o groundless_o conclude_v as_o if_o because_o at_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n all_o the_o prison-door_n in_o some_o city_n be_v fling_v open_a malefactor_n shall_v infer_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o stand_v open_a all_o his_o whole_a reign_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o safe_a also_o the_o easy_a and_o obvious_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o rescue_v from_o the_o torture_n of_o other_o more_o learned_a and_o curious_a expositor_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v its_o free_a suffrage_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o point_n so_o useful_a as_o this_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a they_o
be_v not_o asleep_a at_o so_o concern_v a_o sermon_n 6._o again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o v._n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o intimate_v a_o go_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a body_n not_o a_o change_n of_o it_o into_o a_o immortal_a one_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o this_o courage_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o die_v imply_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v but_o that_o he_o expect_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v present_o perfect_v by_o sight_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o assure_o better_a be_v that_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v no_o enjoyment_n at_o all_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v out_o of_o this_o body_n 7._o a_o like_a proof_n to_o this_o and_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o philipp_n 1.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o the_o apostle_n again_o profess_v his_o courage_n and_o forwardness_n to_o magnify_v christ_n in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n use_v the_o like_a argument_n as_o before_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strife_n betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 8._o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v questionless_a this_o that_o while_o he_o live_v his_o life_n be_v like_o christ_n upon_o earth_n innocent_a but_o encumber_a with_o much_o hardship_n and_o affliction_n bear_v about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v then_o once_o for_o all_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o not_o only_o escape_v all_o future_a trouble_n which_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o assistance_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n do_v ever_o sustain_v he_o in_o but_o which_o be_v his_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n arrive_v to_o a_o high_a fruition_n of_o he_o after_o who_o he_o have_v so_o long_v a_o desire_n but_o if_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o apostle_n affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v so_o strong_o to_o that_o state_n or_o his_o judgement_n shall_v determine_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o exceed_o much_o better_a especial_o his_o stay_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o may_v further_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n no_o less_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o death_n itself_o 9_o four_o those_o phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o likelihood_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o as_o if_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o out_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o phrase_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o manifest_o to_o indicate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessary_a union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o she_o may_v act_v as_o free_o out_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o as_o man_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o dull_a sleepy_a or_o senseless_a by_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o rather_o more_o awaken_v active_a and_o sensible_a 10._o five_o hebr._n 12._o 12.9_o there_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o corrector_n and_o chastiser_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n and_o then_o vers_n 22._o lift_v we_o up_o quite_o above_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o corporeal_a condition_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o universal_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a now_o i_o demand_v what_o perfection_n can_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o just_a man_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o a_o senseless_a sleep_n or_o what_o a_o disproportionable_a and_o unsuitable_a representation_n be_v it_o of_o this_o throng_n theatre_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n decease_v shall_v be_v find_v droop_a or_o quite_o drown_v in_o a_o unactive_a lethargy_n certain_o as_o it_o be_v incongruous_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o magnificency_n of_o the_o representation_n which_o this_o author_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n 11._o six_o matth._n 10.28_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v there_o plain_o assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o destroy_v the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell-fire_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o opinion_n i_o have_v recite_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o or_o else_o miserable_o to_o punish_v or_o afflict_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o torment_n whereof_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perire_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v excessive_o miserable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perdere_fw-la may_v very_o well_o signify_v to_o make_v excessive_o miserable_a but_o now_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v able_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o live_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n for_o kill_v of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o but_o deprive_v it_o of_o life_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o deprive_v of_o life_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o can_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n assertion_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 1._o we_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o notable_a testimony_n against_o our_o adversary_n our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v subsist_v and_o live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o appear_v from_o luke_n 23.42_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o answer_v thou_o indeed_o beg_v of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o when_o i_o come_v into_o my_o kingdom_n but_o i_o will_v not_o defer_v thou_o so_o long_o only_o distrust_v not_o the_o unexpected_a riches_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n from_o this_o interpretation_n the_o syriack_n as_o grotius_n note_v interpoint_v betwixt_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o today_o and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o beza_n affirm_v join_v
their_o pollute_a vehicles_n less_o of_o heaven_n than_o the_o mean_a regenerate_v soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v most_o true_a of_o they_o that_o their_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o midday_n 3._o six_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o aethereal_a vehicles_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a extinction_n of_o life_n to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o life_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o supernal_a paradise_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o those_o heavenly_a vehicles_n for_o that_o they_o now_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ring_v of_o their_o exploit_n and_o villainy_n 4._o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o immortal_a they_o be_v spirit_n as_o those_o of_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v be_v not_o devoid_a of_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n descend_v from_o thin_a to_o thick_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o sense_n and_o life_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n ascend_v from_o thick_a to_o thin_a habitation_n with_o the_o like_a if_o not_o great_a security_n of_o act_v and_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o which_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o contemptible_a and_o homely_a a_o thing_n that_o organ_n be_v which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o immediate_a conveigh_o of_o whatever_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o which_o alone_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o arrive_v to_o her_o cognoscence_n throughout_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o animal_n spirit_n within_o the_o brain_n which_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o we_o i_o confess_v with_o cartesius_n i_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o conarion_n than_o which_o nor_o water_n nor_o air_n nor_o aether_n nor_o any_o other_o element_n else_o seem_v more_o simple_a and_o homogeneal_a so_o that_o the_o advantage_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o organ_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o law_n that_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o body_n have_v place_v her_o centre_n of_o perception_n there_o 6._o which_o little_a pavilion_n of_o the_o soul_n centre_n of_o perception_n be_v of_o so_o gross_a consistence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o become_v thereby_o less_o passive_a and_o alterable_a it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o curious_a frame_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n and_o other_o part_n to_o strengthen_v those_o motion_n and_o impression_n that_o they_o transmit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a forcible_o enough_o to_o strike_v upon_o the_o conarion_n or_o at_o least_o strike_v through_o the_o organ_n and_o penetrate_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n suppose_v they_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o immediate_a organ_n of_o perception_n and_o that_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o sense_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v to_o admiration_n fit_v to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v among_o the_o anatomist_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o physician_n that_o none_o of_o the_o external_a organ_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o acousticon_n or_o a_o dioptrick_a glass_n from_o whence_o be_v discover_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o despair_n that_o conceit_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v devest_v of_o her_o organical_a body_n she_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n nor_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o curious_a organization_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o proportionate_v the_o vigour_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o passage_n through_o the_o nerve_n or_o to_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o conarion_n which_o organical_a contrivance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o centre_n of_o perception_n be_v place_v bare_a in_o a_o more_o tender_a and_o passive_a element_n such_o as_o air_n aether_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v after_o death_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o waken_v she_o 7._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a but_o that_o she_o and_o other_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v no_o set_a organ_n yet_o for_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a perception_n of_o object_n may_v frame_v the_o element_n they_o be_v in_o into_o temporary_a organization_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o swiftness_n as_o we_o can_v dilate_v and_o contract_v the_o pupil_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v back_o or_o put_v forward_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n 8._o and_o not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o yet_o that_o pretend_a to_o knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o deny_v first_o a_o particular_a divine_a providence_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v that_o will_v diligent_o and_o indifferent_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o seven_o assertion_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n of_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v write_v more_o late_o and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 18._o to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o eight_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v as_o true_o a_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v also_o with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n whence_o they_o be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o pain_n and_o therefore_o coercible_a by_o law_n and_o mutual_a help_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v what_o solitude_n can_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sociable_a and_o hold_v together_o in_o body_n politic_a and_o obey_v for_o either_o hope_n of_o advantage_n or_o fear_v of_o mischief_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n therefore_o of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n take_v in_o also_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v they_o in_o what_o vehicles_n they_o will_v there_o arise_v since_o their_o fall_n two_o distinct_a kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n who_o law_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o other_o of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n bear_v rule_v as_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o the_o animal_n life_n have_v the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n 2._o now_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o spring_n of_o motion_n in_o each_o kingdom_n be_v so_o different_a it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n must_v always_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a conflict_n till_o victory_n which_o we_o shall_v still_o more_o easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o admit_v what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_a reach_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n animal_n both_o wild_a and_o gentle_a harmless_a and_o poisonous_a and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pious_a and_o impious_a so_o likewise_o even_o in_o the_o same_o region_n of_o the_o air_n that_o there_o be_v scatter_v spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n good_a and_o evil_n subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o aereal_a angel_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n rank_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v whether_o virtuous_a or_o wicked_a unless_o they_o have_v reach_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o heroical_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n for_o than_o they_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o those_o more_o high_a and_o aethereal_a region_n 3._o nine_o that_o there_o
a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a power_n reside_v in_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o that_o he_o carry_v that_o about_o he_o then_o that_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n into_o life_n though_o it_o be_v usual_o restrain_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n his_o divinity_n therefore_o with_o his_o inward_a exalt_a humanity_n i_o mean_v his_o soul_n take_v hold_v again_o of_o his_o body_n and_o do_v vital_o irradiate_a it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o natural_o unite_v with_o it_o as_o any_o angel_n be_v with_o his_o own_o vehicle_n or_o any_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o animal_n with_o their_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v rarify_v his_o body_n into_o a_o disappear_a tenuity_n than_o that_o angel_n and_o spirit_n condensate_a their_o vehicles_n into_o the_o visibility_n and_o palpability_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a body_n the_o same_o numerical_a matter_n still_o remain_v in_o both_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o a_o sure_a pledge_n it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n activity_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n of_o what_o she_o can_v do_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n she_o be_v awaken_v unto_o in_o her_o celestial_a vehicle_n 4._o the_o activity_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n upon_o the_o vehicle_n argue_v from_o she_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o no_o advantage_n accrue_v therefrom_o to_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a allegation_n therefore_o against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o useful_a and_o intelligible_a a_o mystery_n be_v his_o ascension_n for_o we_o be_v not_o less_o assure_v by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o life_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o organical_a terrestrial_a body_n then_o by_o his_o resurrection_n of_o her_o immortality_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n though_o it_o leave_v the_o earth_n in_o all_o likelihood_n organise_v and_o terrestrial_o modify_v yet_o pass_v through_o the_o subtle_a air_n and_o pure_a aether_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o that_o it_o assimilated_a itself_o to_o the_o region_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v and_o become_v at_o last_o perfect_o celestial_a and_o aethereal_a whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a or_o feculent_a be_v absorp_v or_o swallow_v up_o into_o pure_a light_n and_o glory_n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v harsh_a to_o any_o that_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o this_o terrestrial_a dungeon_n shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o activity_n over_o a_o thin_a vehicle_n the_o subtlety_n thereof_o in_o all_o likelihood_n contribute_v much_o to_o this_o activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o which_o though_o she_o have_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n at_o first_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v kindle_v therewith_o may_v as_o she_o please_v convert_v her_o whole_a vehicle_n into_o a_o aethereal_a flame_n for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o measure_v what_o she_o can_v do_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o fatal_a entanglement_n of_o this_o earthly_a prison_n by_o what_o she_o do_v in_o it_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o prowess_n and_o activity_n of_o some_o captive_a champion_n when_o he_o be_v set_v free_a by_o what_o he_o do_v in_o fetter_n and_o hard_a bondage_n or_o of_o her_o own_o agility_n reason_n and_o perspicacitie_n when_o she_o be_v awake_a by_o her_o stupidity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o thought_n while_o she_o be_v asleep_a 3._o for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n day_n and_o night_n be_v but_o a_o slumber_n and_o a_o dream_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o awake_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o her_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a body_n which_o though_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o please_v she_o occasional_o to_o mould_n it_o into_o any_o organise_v shape_n one_o simple_a and_o uniform_a light_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o aethereal_a star_n as_o ficinus_fw-la call_v those_o of_o less_o purity_n stellas_fw-la aereas_fw-la yet_o all_o the_o more_o noble_a function_n of_o life_n be_v better_o perform_v in_o this_o heavenly_a body_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a such_o as_o intellection_n volition_n imagination_n see_v hear_v and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v more_o pure_a more_o please_a and_o more_o delicate_a than_o can_v possible_o happen_v or_o at_o least_o for_o any_o time_n continue_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o what_o i_o have_v affirm_v of_o this_o aethereal_a body_n this_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a orb_n of_o light_n can_v seem_v rash_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o sense_n in_o those_o body_n we_o be_v now_o unite_v with_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v to_o be_v either_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o the_o conarion_n as_o unlikely_a a_o seat_n of_o sense_n as_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n and_o either_o of_o these_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n now_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n 8._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v they_o some_o way_n in_o the_o body_n i_o see_v no_o difficulty_n but_o in_o her_o releasement_n from_o the_o body_n she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o act_v upon_o her_o vehicle_n of_o like_a tenuity_n with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o mould_n and_o transfigure_v it_o even_o as_o she_o please_v that_o natural_a charm_n that_o lull_v her_o active_a power_n asleep_a while_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n lose_v its_o force_n now_o she_o be_v out_o of_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v prove_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v thereby_o awaken_v into_o a_o more_o eager_a and_o sharp_a torment_n and_o more_o restless_a hell_n chap._n iu._n 1._o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n interpret_v either_o figurative_o or_o proper_o 2._o that_o the_o proper_a sense_n imply_v no_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o deity_n 3._o that_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o presence_n or_o divine_a shechina_n 1._o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o add_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n therein_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o phrase_n figurative_o as_o calvin_n seem_v to_o do_v for_o then_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o he_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o bruise_v the_o wicked_a as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o righteous_a into_o favour_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o proper_o as_o some_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o this_o organise_v light_n will_v sit_v as_o steady_o on_o a_o aethereal_a throne_n as_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o wood_n or_o ivory_n 2._o nor_o do_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n imply_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o essence_n also_o in_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o left_a hand_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n 16.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v many_o right_a hand_n as_o any_o at_o all_o which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o fond_a conceit_n from_o such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o 3._o but_o yet_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o consequent_o every_o where_o at_o once_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o whither_o if_o a_o man_n have_v access_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o will_v
a_o aereal_a body_n in_o which_o if_o story_n be_v true_a they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v after_o their_o decease_n and_o that_o they_o may_v act_v think_v and_o understand_v in_o these_o airy_a vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o spirit_n do_v be_v not_o at_o all_o incredible_a nor_o improbable_a the_o faculty_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o some_o order_n of_o spirit_n 17._o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n some_o be_v of_o one_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n some_o of_o another_o as_o those_o that_o appear_v to_o cardan_n father_n profess_v themselves_o avenroi_v 2._o but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v strip_v of_o all_o corporeity_n and_o yet_o can_v act_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o very_o well_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o once_o have_v so_o intimate_a union_n with_o the_o gross_a of_o body_n have_v certain_o a_o very_a strong_a propension_n natural_a complacency_n or_o essential_a aptitude_n always_o to_o join_v with_o some_o body_n or_o other_o which_o power_n if_o we_o may_v not_o infallible_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o catch_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o disappoint_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o vehicle_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o pronounce_v that_o when_o that_o natural_a capacity_n be_v satisfy_v there_o accrue_v a_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o more_o vigorous_a enjoiment_n to_o the_o soul_n her_o operation_n thereby_o be_v make_v more_o sensible_a and_o vivid_v and_o therefore_o that_o great_a reward_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aethereal_a or_o immortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v of_o very_o high_a concernment_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a whether_o we_o suppose_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o live_v without_o body_n or_o to_o be_v alive_a only_o in_o airy_a vehicle_n the_o 1._o latter_a whereof_o if_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v appear_v the_o most_o unexceptionable_a opinion_n and_o least_o liable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o gainsayer_n but_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v most_o true_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o wise_a to_o determine_v 3._o this_o rub_n be_v thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n to_o condemnation_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o simple_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o further_o sense_n of_o revivification_n then_o in_o that_o general_a way_n we_o have_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o make_v to_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n of_o general_a summons_n mere_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v in_o it_o a_o further_a and_o more_o peculiar_a revivification_n or_o re-enlivening_a viz._n into_o that_o life_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o first_o fall_n that_o paradisiacal_a life_n that_o aethereal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v unrecoverable_a unless_o we_o recover_v those_o heavenly_a glorify_a body_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n 4._o for_o this_o muddy_a earth_n and_o vaporous_a pollute_a air_n which_o be_v the_o very_a region_n of_o death_n wherein_o all_o the_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o like_o the_o grin_a laughter_n of_o ghost_n or_o the_o dance_n of_o dead_a man_n these_o foul_a element_n i_o say_v can_v afford_v no_o such_o commodious_a habitation_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o arrive_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o she_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o when_o christ_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o change_v these_o our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o to_o recover_v we_o into_o the_o enjoiment_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o we_o unhappy_o forfeit_v by_o our_o first_o fall_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o himself_o profess_v john_n 6._o v_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o and_o so_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o that_o then_o see_v he_o and_o firm_o believe_v on_o he_o ardent_o love_v he_o and_o vehement_o desire_v his_o appear_v shall_v find_v such_o a_o warm_a change_n in_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o glorious_a approach_n of_o his_o person_n and_o lustre_n of_o his_o numerous_a retinue_n partly_o by_o the_o wonderful_a secret_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o their_o very_a body_n and_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v kindle_v such_o a_o irresistible_a faith_n so_o rapturous_a a_o joy_n and_o transportant_fw-la love_n that_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o body_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v turn_v all_o into_o a_o pure_a aethereal_a flame_n and_o so_o elias-like_a in_o those_o celestial_a chariot_n shall_v they_o ascend_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o join_v with_o his_o army_n wherever_o it_o move_v as_o become_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o vehicles_n be_v transform_v by_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divinity_n into_o a_o pure_a paradisiacal_a and_o angelical_a nature_n 6._o and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v his_o word_n good_a of_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o he_o do_v re-enliven_a we_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o that_o life_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o re-enthrone_a we_o into_o that_o glory_n we_o have_v deface_v in_o ourselves_o and_o be_v lose_v in_o these_o dark_a body_n of_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o that_o pristine_a state_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o superior_a paradise_n which_o we_o can_v not_o re-enter_v into_o or_o be_v re-estated_n in_o but_o by_o become_v whole_o aethereal_a or_o celestial_a chap._n vi_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v free_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o exception_n of_o either_o atheist_n or_o enthusiast_n 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o suitable_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o she_o 4._o that_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v prove_v by_o what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n 5._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n 6._o further_a arguing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o and_o now_o i_o think_v we_o have_v so_o disentangle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o conceive_v difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o i_o may_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n the_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o new-fangled_a enthusiast_n if_o they_o can_v frame_v any_o solid_a exception_n against_o it_o which_o they_o can_v manage_v by_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sullen_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o dark_a and_o dull_a mind_n 2._o for_o this_o precious_a crown_n of_o immortality_n which_o christ_n shall_v then_o crown_v we_o withal_o be_v neither_o beyond_o his_o power_n to_o give_v nor_o our_o capacity_n to_o receive_v for_o the_o offer_v and_o fluskering_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o in_o this_o state_n of_o death_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v so_o high_a so_o noble_a and_o divine_a as_o well_o in_o speculation_n as_o devotion_n especial_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o pure_a and_o come_v near_o to_o a_o aethereal_a kind_n of_o defecacy_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o can_v distrust_v but_o that_o if_o she_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o angelical_a body_n her_o operation_n will_v prove_v little_a inferior_a to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o she_o be_v as_o well_o capable_a of_o such_o body_n as_o they_o as_o
this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o righteous_a all_o over_o now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n 7._o now_o for_o justification_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o therefore_o beside_o the_o forensal_n acception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v just_a gen._n 38.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamar_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o so_o eccles._n 31.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o love_v gold_n will_v not_o be_v just_a 22.11_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o appear_v just_a psa._n 51.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v plain_o appear_v or_o approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o psal._n 143._o â—_o for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v appear_v just_a three_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v just_a and_o pure_a to_o free_a from_o vice_n and_o sinfulness_n psalm_n 73._o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o eccles._n 18.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la tuam_fw-la probitatem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la differas_fw-la say_v the_o translation_n and_o rom._n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n also_o act._n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n you_o be_v more_o thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n than_o you_o can_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n 3.21_o as_o that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o again_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o very_o righteousness_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o warrantable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o expedite_o to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o this_o pernicious_a conceit_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v righteous_a without_o any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o he_o 3_o 8._o wherefore_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o force_n will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o add_v that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 3_o chap._n v_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o he_o infer_v also_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o magnify_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v discover_v hitherto_o be_v imperfect_a lapse_v and_o ruinous_a all_o but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o that_o smooth_a external_a righteousness_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 20._o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v wherefore_o now_o reckon_v nothing_o upon_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o aspire_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o carnal_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o highly-spiritual_a act_n of_o abraham_n reach_v beyond_o the_o common_a road_n of_o nature_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v abraham_n so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n will_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n as_o a_o very_a excellent_a good_a act_n 25._o as_o it_o indeed_o be_v that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v off_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o â—esus_fw-la our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o which_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o two_o grand_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a and_o holy_a through_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o interpretation_n the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o countenance_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o viz._n to_o righteousness_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v appear_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o deadly_a a_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o but_o a_o heavy_a indisposition_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o its_o affection_n and_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o unclean_a atheistical_a suggestion_n from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o sad_a heaviness_n thereof_o it_o appear_v as_o deadly_a and_o ghastly_a a_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o mezentius_n his_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o when_o once_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o but_o our_o life_n be_v then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o comfortable_a warmth_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grateful_a arrival_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a sensation_n but_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v in_o due_a time_n even_o quicken_v these_o our_o mortal_a body_n or_o these_o dead_a body_n of_o we_o and_o make_v they_o conspire_v and_o come_v along_o with_o ease_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o active_a comply_a instrument_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o belief_n be_v a_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o of_o all_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n have_v when_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n sara_n be_v dry_a and_o dead_a as_o to_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o see_v any_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n who_o have_v i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o bear_v joy_n and_o laughter_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o type_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o isaac_n be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o effectual_o branch_a itself_o so_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o the_o act_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o good_a even_o with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v dry_a and_o thus_o by_o our_o entrance_n and_o progress_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o
shun_v the_o breath_n of_o such_o a_o seducer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o who_o converse_n be_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o our_o very_a soul_n 2._o the_o second_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o be_v that_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v omnipotent_a faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o due_o to_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v we_o but_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o christ_n heal_n our_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o sustentation_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v back_o into_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n if_o we_o let_v this_o hold_v go_v all_o be_v go_v for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n give_v up_o themselves_o captive_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o devout_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o this_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n chap._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 9_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o rehearse_v and_o in_o the_o doxology_n immediate_o follow_v this_o prayer_n of_o what_o unconceivable_a efficacy_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v intimate_v in_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o what_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o such_o be_v the_o inexhaustible_a richness_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o inward_a work_n in_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o imaginable_a much_o less_o expressible_a wherefore_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a courage_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o more_o absolute_a victory_n 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o another_o principle_n that_o will_v further_o actuate_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o still_o more_o lively_a resolute_a and_o invincible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o young_a christian_a be_v to_o warm_v himself_o with_o and_o inflame_v his_o courage_n more_o and_o more_o which_o he_o will_v best_o do_v by_o frequent_a meditation_n upon_o christ_n passion_n what_o shame_n what_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o undergo_v to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o sweet_a and_o inviolable_a band_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o by_o this_o golden_a chain_n he_o may_v pull_v they_o up_o after_o he_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n let_v therefore_o our_o new-covenanter_n as_o often_o as_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o find_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a be_v touch_v with_o a_o ray_n from_o that_o celestial_a flame_n that_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v what_o compensation_n he_o require_v for_o all_o that_o dear_a affection_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o lesson_n be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 1._o the_o young_a christian_a be_v thus_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o a_o unwavering_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o become_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o that_o call_v he_o be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v then_o both_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o look_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o if_o he_o can_v at_o first_o sight_n find_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o every_o hiding-place_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o if_o after_o diligent_a search_n he_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o distrust_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o will_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o discover_v what_o inward_a hide_a wickedness_n there_o may_v lurk_v yet_o in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o old_a leven_n may_v be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 2._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n actual_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o corrupt_a be_v wrought_v out_o but_o the_o case_n be_v muchwhat_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v sick_a either_o death_n or_o health_n will_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n possess_v the_o body_n if_o the_o morbific_a matter_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o sweat_v purge_v or_o some_o evacuation_n or_o other_o life_n itself_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o life_n be_v remove_v health_n must_v certain_o take_v place_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o growth_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o like_o that_o 8._o tyrannic_a project_n of_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o heavy_a load_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n that_o stink_v earthy_o and_o unsavour_o if_o he_o be_v perceive_v at_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o unsufferable_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v it_o nor_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n so_o senseless_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o that_o â—our_n leven_n leave_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o perception_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o importunate_a address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o live_a christian_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v whatever_o ugliness_n or_o deformity_n there_o be_v in_o he_o in_o either_o practice_n or_o principle_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o there_o may_v not_o arise_v overmuch_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o work_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 13.31_o will_v be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o crisis_n of_o the_o disease_n will_v be_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o whole_a man_n re-enliven_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o for_o very_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o a_o careless_a
can_v better_o be_v do_v then_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o important_a usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n thereof_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o i_o have_v i_o hope_v abundant_o perform_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o by_o discover_v the_o natural_a cause_n and_o imposturous_a consequence_n of_o enthusiasm_n which_o i_o have_v do_v before_o in_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n which_o two_o treatise_n i_o hope_v will_v prove_v two_o invincible_a fortress_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o fanatical_a spirit_n 7._o after_o this_o the_o bold_a impiety_n of_o this_o present_a age_n engage_v my_o thought_n in_o a_o subject_a of_o no_o less_o moment_n than_o the_o former_a cabbala_n for_o i_o see_v that_o other_o abhor_a monster_n atheism_n proud_o strut_a with_o a_o lofty_a gate_n and_o impudent_a forehead_n boast_v himself_o the_o only_a genuine_a offspring_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n namely_o of_o that_o which_o make_v matter_n alone_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n this_o misshape_a creature_n be_v first_o nourish_v up_o in_o the_o sty_n of_o epicurus_n and_o fancy_v itself_o afterward_o grow_v more_o tall_a and_o stout_a by_o further_a strength_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o some_o new_a principle_n of_o the_o french_a philosophy_n misinterpret_v and_o pervert_v by_o certain_a impure_a and_o unskilful_a pen_n which_o unexpected_a confidence_n of_o those_o blind_a boaster_n make_v i_o with_o all_o anxiety_n and_o care_n imaginable_a search_n into_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n and_o mere_a mechanical_a motion_n and_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o philosophy_n of_o epicurus_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n such_o a_o foolery_n that_o i_o be_v much_o amaze_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o commendable_a part_n as_o p._n gassendus_fw-la can_v ever_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o rake_v out_o such_o old_a course_n rag_n out_o of_o that_o rot_a dunghill_n to_o stuff_n his_o large_a volume_n withal_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v as_o much_o admire_v des-cartes_n philosophy_n as_o i_o do_v despise_v the_o epicurean_a who_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n with_o that_o neatness_n and_o coherence_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o other_o thing_n as_o skilful_a in_o mechanic_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v fancy_v himself_o to_o have_v win_v that_o crown_n that_o many_o wit_n have_v strive_v for_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v account_v the_o most_o subtle_a and_o able_a atheist_n of_o both_o the_o present_a and_o past_a age_n this_o make_v i_o peruse_v his_o write_n with_o still_o more_o and_o more_o diligence_n and_o the_o more_o i_o read_v the_o more_o i_o admire_v his_o wit_n but_o at_o last_o grow_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o matter_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a principle_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a place_n of_o my_o write_n demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o have_v clear_o vanquish_v this_o difficulty_n i_o betake_v myself_o with_o great_a alacrity_n to_o the_o write_n of_o my_o antidote_n against_o atheism_n to_o which_o present_o after_o i_o add_v my_o threefold_a cabbala_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o design_n be_v well_o advise_v what_o a_o homely_a conceit_n our_o high_a wit_n have_v of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n though_o they_o do_v betray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n by_o their_o mean_a opinion_n of_o they_o 8._o and_o possible_o then_o i_o have_v leave_v off_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n that_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o time_n do_v near_o approach_v of_o quit_v this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n urge_v i_o more_o careful_o to_o bethink_v myself_o what_o reception_n i_o may_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o praise_v be_v god_n such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o then_o much_o overrun_v with_o melancholy_n that_o my_o presage_n concern_v my_o future_a state_n be_v very_o favourable_a and_o comfortable_a and_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o that_o body_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v head_n even_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o a_o propitiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v then_o represent_v to_o i_o as_o visible_a a_o prince_n and_o as_o distinct_a a_o person_n and_o head_n politic_a as_o any_o king_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o full_o convince_v with_o myself_o that_o he_o who_o life_n be_v ever_o to_o i_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a of_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v or_o taste_v be_v indeed_o even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n make_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o constitute_v sovereign_a over_o man_n and_o angel_n my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n but_o withal_o accompany_v with_o a_o just_a measure_n of_o shame_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o so_o spare_o of_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o homage_n due_a to_o so_o divine_a a_o potentate_n who_o subject_a to_o my_o great_a satisfaction_n i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o who_o presence_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o despair_n of_o approach_v in_o due_a time_n to_o my_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o honour_n which_o sense_n of_o thing_n make_v i_o conceive_v a_o solemn_a vow_n with_o myself_o if_o god_n give_v i_o life_n to_o write_v this_o present_a treatise_n which_o occasion_n i_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o conceal_v though_o i_o be_v much_o averse_a from_o speak_v any_o thing_n over-particular_o of_o myself_o that_o the_o high-flown_a fanatic_n of_o this_o age_n may_v consider_v more_o careful_o what_o i_o have_v write_v and_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o either_o slight_a or_o revolt_v from_o their_o celestial_a sovereign_n but_o i_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a before_o i_o put_v in_o execution_n this_o great_a design_n to_o take_v again_o into_o consideration_n that_o other_o weighty_a subject_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_o appoint_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o truth_n than_o i_o be_v when_o i_o first_o adventure_v upon_o the_o theory_n and_o thus_o have_v full_o convince_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v as_o many_o else_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o the_o more_o choice_n and_o subtle_a conclusion_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a pillar_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n stand_v i_o advance_v forward_o with_o courage_n have_v leave_v no_o enemy_n behind_o and_o betake_v myself_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o the_o finish_n and_o publish_v of_o this_o present_a treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o most_o concern_v piece_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o very_a chief_a and_o top_n bough_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n who_o fruit_n have_v neither_o poison_n nor_o bitterness_n and_o therefore_o be_v come_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o will_v here_o sit_v down_o with_o thanks_o and_o enjoy_v myself_o under_o this_o comfortable_a shade_n and_o do_v assure_v thou_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a to_o weary_v thy_o eye_n with_o the_o description_n of_o any_o further_a discovery_n by_o my_o pen._n treatise_n 9_o only_o that_o thou_o may_v view_v this_o with_o the_o better_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v according_a to_o my_o usual_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o rub_n of_o offence_n out_o of_o thy_o way_n by_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n aforehand_o of_o whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o thou_o a_o considerable_a either_o superfluity_n defect_n or_o aberration_n in_o my_o performance_n not_o omit_v to_o impart_v to_o thou_o the_o right_n and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o very_a title_n of_o my_o discourse_n thou_o must_v therefore_o expect_v from_o my_o term_n of_o it_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n not_o a_o mere_a verbal_a exposition_n or_o declaration_n what_o be_v signify_v therein_o but_o such_o a_o orderly_a exhibition_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v understand_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o particular_n thereunto_o tend_v may_v clear_o appear_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n point_n at_o be_v the_o advancement_n and_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o exaltation_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o most_o
own_o prejudice_n of_o which_o violence_n they_o do_v thereto_o they_o can_v well_o be_v sensible_a they_o think_v they_o have_v full_a commission_n to_o distort_v it_o into_o any_o posture_n rather_o than_o to_o let_v it_o alone_o in_o that_o which_o so_o plain_o point_v to_o a_o mystery_n which_o they_o hold_v impossible_a and_o self-contradictious_a for_o so_o have_v their_o bold_a and_o blind_a reason_v conclude_v aforehand_o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v indifferent_a this_o text_n bear_v such_o evidence_n with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v but_o settle_v their_o belief_n 2._o for_o why_o shall_v the_o evangelist_n omit_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o call_v he_o by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o crist_n or_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v a_o person_n expect_v in_o time_n but_o that_o his_o thought_n be_v carry_v back_o to_o that_o of_o he_o which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n nor_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o jesus_n or_o christ_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o valuable_a mystery_n in_o it_o which_o the_o learned_a easy_o unriddle_v from_o jewish_a interpreter_n they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la distinguishable_a from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o by_o which_o he_o create_v adam_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v not_o only_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o their_o trinity_n from_o the_o divine_a tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n philo_z the_o jew_n speak_v often_o of_o this_o principle_n in_o the_o godhead_n call_v it_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sometime_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o sometime_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attribute_n unto_o it_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o purge_v of_o our_o soul_n from_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o this_o author_n may_v be_v a_o good_a commentator_n upon_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o wherefore_o there_o be_v this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attribute_v the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v here_o what_o can_v be_v more_o likely_a than_o that_o s._n john_n mean_v the_o very_a same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o which_o the_o very_a phrase_n and_o posture_n of_o thing_n will_v yet_o further_o confirm_v for_o assure_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o epistle_n will_v explicate_v chap._n 2.14_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o eternal_a and_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v isaiah_n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v eternity_n nor_o be_v it_o incongruous_a for_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 5._o prophesy_v of_o christ_n describe_v he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o emanation_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o what_o christ_n profess_v of_o himself_o john_n 8._o 8.58_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v but_o his_o due_a attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o the_o earth_n be_v form_v even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n and_o now_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o evangelist_n have_v twice_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v and_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o the_o messiah_n he_o tell_v you_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o subterfuge_n he_o say_v that_o even_o that_o world_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o know_v he_o not_o which_o exclude_v all_o moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o their_o wickedness_n be_v his_o creation_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o far_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v religious_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o god_n 4._o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v add_v many_o place_n more_o but_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o confirmation_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o hand_n but_o to_o worship_v one_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v to_o relapse_n into_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o be_v men-worshipper_n and_o eater_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o jupiter_n belus_n bacchus_n vulcan_n mercurius_n osiris_n and_o isis_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a what_o be_v they_o but_o mere_a man_n who_o benefaction_n extort_a divine_a honour_n from_o superstitious_a posterity_n after_o their_o death_n wherefore_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n that_o be_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v real_o and_o physical_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v present_v not_o by_o assistance_n only_o but_o by_o information_n that_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v one_o christ._n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n thus_o join_v with_o it_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v offer_v or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v by_o another_o when_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o send_v he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o be_v offend_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o pacify_v himself_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o absurdity_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o contrary_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o three_o and_o consequent_o he_o as_o much_o offend_v and_o therefore_o he_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o pacify_v himself_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o admit_v that_o all_o three_o hypostasis_n be_v alike_o offend_v at_o sin_n and_o withal_o alike_o compassionate_a to_o sinner_n which_o compassion_n be_v in_o the_o deity_n towards_o mankind_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o formal_a declaration_n and_o visible_a consignation_n of_o this_o reconcilement_n be_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o transaction_n in_o our_o behalf_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sweet_a and_o kind_a condescension_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mystery_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o humane_a capacity_n and_o property_n to_o win_v we_o off_o in_o a_o kind_o be_v to_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o
reason_n who_o pretend_v not_o to_o dictate_v but_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n confident_o suggest_v to_o the_o better_a gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o own_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n which_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v imbibe_v and_o thence_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o adversary_n demonstration_n for_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n upon_o the_o mistake_a text._n it_o be_v beside_o my_o scope_n to_o insist_v long_o on_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o argument_n by_o propose_v and_o refute_v of_o those_o that_o seem_v the_o strong_a their_o main_a proof_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o the_o 1_o cor._n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o 32_o verse_n if_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o hence_o they_o think_v may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o perception_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o solace_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 3._o but_o to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n with_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o premise_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o prophet_n and_o man_n inspire_v be_v usual_o such_o as_o most_o powerful_o strike_v the_o fancy_n and_o most_o strong_o beat_v upon_o the_o imagination_n they_o describe_v thing_n in_o the_o most_o sensible_a palpable_a and_o particular_a representation_n that_o can_v be_v according_a to_o which_o figure_n the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v set_v off_o by_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o yet_o many_o thousand_o have_v want_v burial_n their_o bone_n rot_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o many_o thousand_o have_v have_v their_o intombement_fw-fr in_o the_o water_n 4._o second_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n do_v not_o pen_v down_o their_o conception_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o scholastic_a method_n that_o they_o keep_v precise_o and_o punctual_o to_o one_o title_n but_o by_o a_o free_a vibration_n of_o fancy_n give_v a_o touch_n here_o and_o a_o touch_n there_o according_a as_o they_o be_v move_v and_o actuate_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o exhibit_v more_o to_o their_o mind_n at_o once_o then_o their_o tongue_n have_v leisure_n orderly_a and_o distinct_o to_o utter_v and_o be_v more_o earnest_o take_v up_o in_o make_v good_a the_o main_a and_o most_o useful_a scope_n of_o their_o discourse_n then_o to_o satisfy_v man_n curiosity_n in_o particular_a nicety_n 5._o three_o that_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n have_v a_o lax_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a as_o circumstance_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n determine_v and_o that_o these_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o that_o nature_n they_o sometime_o signify_v the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n sometime_o mere_o vivificate_v of_o the_o body_n or_o recover_v a_o person_n to_o life_n other_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o eternal_a life_n or_o a_o bless_a immortality_n other_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n further_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conservation_n in_o be_v and_o death_n seem_v to_o we_o so_o dangerous_a a_o passage_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o either_o fall_a asleep_a or_o slide_n into_o a_o non-subsistence_n divine_a conservation_n because_o we_o begin_v then_o a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a subsistence_n set_v we_o upon_o our_o foot_n again_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v we_o awake_v when_o we_o seem_v in_o danger_n of_o let_v go_v all_o function_n of_o life_n which_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n a_o late_a interpreter_n handsome_o make_v good_a compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.17_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 9.16_o which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o conservation_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v imply_v a_o kind_n of_o jog_v or_o stir_v up_o which_o be_v use_v to_o recover_v or_o prevent_v one_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 6._o four_o and_o last_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o people_n give_v notorious_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o place_n have_v also_o draw_v away_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o at_o corinth_n and_o make_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v so_o much_o extinguish_v all_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o corrupt_a member_n fall_v away_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n from_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o with_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n or_o with_o the_o david-georgians_a and_o our_o modern_a nicolaitan_n allegorize_v away_o the_o real_a meaning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o the_o bless_a immortality_n into_o a_o mere_a moral_a sense_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o they_o may_v ostentate_n themselves_o more_o spiritual_a and_o know_a christian_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o with_o less_o fear_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n indulge_v to_o themselves_o all_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n of_o enjoy_v every_o tempt_a pleasure_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n 7._o wherefore_o to_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o answer_v in_o general_a out_o of_o this_o last_o and_o the_o forego_n premiss_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o 15_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o be_v expect_v a_o palpable_a pledge_n whereof_o be_v god_n raise_n of_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o exhibit_v he_o alive_a to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n very_o significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o thing_n this_o bless_a immortality_n main_o consist_v in_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o heavenly_a ethereal_a and_o paradisiacal_a body_n which_o christ_n will_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o fix_v our_o imagination_n on_o the_o earth_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o comparison_n of_o seed_n sow_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o man_n sow_v not_o seed_n upon_o the_o water_n yet_o in_o whatsoever_o element_n the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v earth_n water_n or_o air_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v with_o some_o that_o sundry_a soul_n of_o holy_a man_n act_v in_o airy_a vehicle_n in_o this_o interval_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o they_o then_o to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o glorify_a body_n 9_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n may_v very_o well_o have_v three_o conception_n vibrate_v in_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o one_o more_o simple_a and_o general_n of_o the_o life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o earthly_a body_n the_o other_o more_o special_a of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o three_o most_o determinate_a of_o all_o which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o blessedness_n in_o be_v invest_v with_o glorify_a body_n and_o out_o of_o this_o general_n i_o shall_v direct_v a_o
more_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o the_o 32_o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v either_o interpret_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n decease_v obtain_v not_o their_o glorify_a or_o heavenly_a body_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v and_o act_v in_o airy_a vehicle_n yet_o that_o state_n and_o region_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a they_o have_v yet_o obtain_v no_o peculiar_a reward_n for_o their_o hardship_n and_o toil_n here_o or_o else_o which_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a sense_n by_o far_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v at_o large_a of_o the_o life_n and_o subsistency_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o its_o departure_n according_a to_o the_o last_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o premiss_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o main_a proof_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n utter_o enervate_v 10._o but_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o misapply_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o sadducee_n question_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n hence_o our_o adversary_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a do_v not_o live_v because_o if_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n argument_n will_v be_v invalid_a for_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o abraham_n spirit_n be_v now_o alive_a god_n may_v be_v his_o god_n though_o his_o body_n never_o rise_v but_o this_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v out_o of_o the_o second_o premiss_a by_o resurrection_n there_o be_v understand_v a_o life_n hereafter_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o life_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o exact_o tie_v himself_o to_o that_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o glorify_a body_n but_o answer_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v spirit_n and_o so_o handsome_o confute_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n by_o that_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pentateuch_n and_o a_o skilful_a application_n thereof_o chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o imply_v no_o enjoyment_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o by_o explain_v what_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 4._o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n 5._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n 6._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n note_v 1._o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o join_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n immediate_o with_o the_o day_n of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o there_o do_v nothing_o intercede_v betwixt_o the_o solution_n of_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a which_o not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n unless_o that_o of_o sleep_n till_o then_o so_o likewise_o in_o 2_o tim._n chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 4._o in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o his_o depositum_fw-la 8._o which_o he_o entrust_v god_n with_o till_o that_o day_n and_o pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n at_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n as_o if_o all_o be_v defer_v till_o then_o but_o in_o my_o conceit_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o argument_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n receive_v not_o their_o great_a reward_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o therefore_o they_o receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a state_n then_o in_o this_o life_n as_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o existence_n or_o be_v their_o opinion_n to_o i_o seem_v more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o present_o mount_v they_o up_o in_o their_o ethereal_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n yet_o permit_v they_o to_o move_v and_o to_o act_v in_o their_o aereal_a vehicles_n at_o a_o less_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o last_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o that_o high_a solemnity_n dreadful_a glory_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o for_o the_o better_a move_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o so_o often_o mention_n that_o time_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o intercede_v space_n for_o thereby_o it_o also_o seem_v more_o nigh_o as_o a_o distant_a object_n do_v to_o the_o sight_n no_o visible_a thing_n come_v between_o 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o to_o the_o cor._n 5._o chap._n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o clear_v that_o difficulty_n there_o the_o one_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n in_o which_o a_o late_a learned_a interpreter_n of_o our_o own_o do_v also_o insist_v expound_v as_o they_o may_v well_o the_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o clothe_v with_o these_o earthly_a body_n not_o strip_v naked_a of_o they_o by_o death_n this_o interpretation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v afore_o make_v still_o the_o more_o warrantable_a as_o also_o that_o follow_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o parallel_n case_n this_o exposition_n utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n argument_n take_v from_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o immediate_o upon_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o earthly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v main_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v come_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n 3._o but_o because_o this_o interpretation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o derogatory_n to_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o be_v pendulous_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v not_o be_v in_o his_o time_n which_o some_o man_n will_v not_o bear_v i_o shall_v propound_v another_o that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o choice_n the_o former_a seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a advantage_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o those_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o come_v off_o well_o here_o we_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o rest_n handsmooth_a we_o premise_v therefore_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o two_o word_n that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v simple_o to_o put_v on_o a_o garment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o signify_v to_o put_v on_o a_o inward_a garment_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v within_o in_o composition_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n in_o do_v in_o inducula_n inducium_fw-la and_o interula_fw-la all_o which_o signify_v a_o inward_a garment_n and_o the_o two_o former_a they_o ordinary_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o put_v on_o a_o inward_a garment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o inward_a garment_n to_o a_o outward_a for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v in_o composition_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v content_a to_o wear_v a_o upper_a garment_n only_o but_o to_o put_v on_o also_o a_o inward_a as_o we_o do_v in_o winter_n add_v a_o half-shirt_n or_o a_o waistcoat_n or_o if_o this_o look_v like_a too_o curious_a a_o criticism_n let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o all_o subterfuge_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o 2._o grotius_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v very_o ingenious_a wherein_o he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o thief_n be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v the_o state_n of_o the_o piously-deceased_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n or_o paradise_n where_o though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o consummate_a happiness_n which_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o the_o present_a in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n so_o much_o indeed_o that_o they_o hold_v none_o to_o arrive_v to_o it_o after_o their_o death_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o soul_n well_o purify_v before_o they_o depart_v their_o body_n who_o he_o parallel_n to_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o day_n thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_o defer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o rabbin_n notwithstanding_o the_o vainness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o upon_o this_o his_o repentance_n shall_v immediate_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n even_o that_o very_a day_n he_o speak_v unto_o he_o 3._o nor_o need_v we_o with_o s._n austin_n sweat_v much_o in_o labour_v to_o make_v that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o his_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o general_n as_o this_o expositour_n make_v good_a signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o invisible_a state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restrain_v it_o to_o a_o descent_n into_o hell_n for_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o other_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o defixion_n of_o our_o fancy_n upon_o what_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o sensible_a viz._n the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n we_o be_v easy_o draw_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o express_v the_o whole_a business_n both_o of_o the_o body_n be_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v recede_v from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n as_o jacob_n do_v genes_n 37.35_o mourning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o notwithstanding_o his_o son_n be_v not_o bury_v but_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a beast_n as_o he_o think_v wherefore_o the_o sense_n be_v my_o body_n descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o my_o soul_n shall_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o son_n into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o dead_a 4._o again_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usual_o signify_v to_o descend_v or_o go_v downward_o yet_o it_o signify_v sometime_o mere_o to_o vanish_v or_o go_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o very_o often_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o signification_n at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v of_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v plenty_n of_o example_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o that_o i_o account_v it_o needless_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o be_v render_v not_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o region_n of_o soul_n separate_v or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v this_o general_a sense_n grotius_n make_v good_a not_o only_o from_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o genesis_n but_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sundry_a greek_a author_n as_o diphilus_n sophocles_n diodorus_n siculus_n josephus_n plato_n and_o other_o that_o of_o plutarch_n be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o he_o expound_v that_o verse_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v he_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o hell_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o the_o air_n be_v that_o invisible_a region_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o die_a man_n depart_v and_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n that_o whereas_o those_o other_o element_n fire_n water_n earth_n be_v visible_a that_o the_o air_n and_o aether_n be_v utter_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v very_o well_o contain_v in_o it_o both_o hell_n and_o paradise_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o in_o london_n at_o once_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o thief_n of_o the_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o bliss_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o subsist_v out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o he_o further_o demonstrate_v by_o reassume_v his_o own_o and_o ascend_v with_o it_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n 5._o which_o truth_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o plain_o to_o suppose_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n as_o also_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n for_o dive_v his_o desire_v abraham_n to_o send_v lazarus_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o sad_a condition_n in_o what_o trouble_n and_o torment_n he_o be_v do_v manifest_o imply_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o torment_n and_o in_o trouble_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o immediate_o upon_o their_o death_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v forthwith_o in_o joy_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o transportation_n of_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o our_o saviour_n application_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v liberal_a of_o these_o worldly_a good_n that_o when_o this_o life_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o fail_v we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o joy_n everlasting_a but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o what_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o cavil_n and_o evasion_n of_o our_o slippery_a adversary_n we_o have_v produce_v already_o so_o many_o and_o unexceptionable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a truth_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o paganism_n but_o sound_n and_o warrantable_a christianity_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a do_v not_o sleep_v but_o do_v live_v understand_v and_o perceive_v what_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o after_o death_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o he_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o certain_a preparative_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o 2._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o assertion_n from_o his_o idea_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o its_o ordinary_a concatenation_n with_o the_o rational_a account_n of_o all_o other_o being_n as_o first_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o disjoint_v and_o independent_a particle_n of_o matter_n 1._o we_o have_v at_o length_n pass_v through_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a part_n of_o our_o journey_n and_o have_v give_v what_o account_n we_o be_v able_a of_o the_o most_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a point_n in_o christianity_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o more_o lightsome_a region_n and_o easy_a prospect_n of_o truth_n the_o day_n break_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o morning-light_n ting_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v ascertain_v of_o a_o further_o and_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o that_o grand_a mystery_n we_o seek_v after_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o plain_a record_n of_o scripture_n will_v afterward_o so_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v it_o will_v be_v secure_v from_o all_o future_a controversy_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o contemplate_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o intelligibleness_n thereof_o from_o some_o chief_a head_n or_o
reach_v to_o every_o individual_a thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o see_v any_o one_o thing_n his_o perception_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o undistractable_a and_o indefatigable_a now_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n be_v no_o less_o immense_a it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o mean_a creature_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o to_o cause_v it_o or_o permit_v it_o for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o present_a harsh_a to_o that_o particular_a be_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v prove_v for_o its_o great_a advantage_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v good_a for_o the_o universe_n as_o marcus_n aurelius_n solid_o and_o judicious_o ever_o and_o anon_o do_v suggest_v and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v but_o a_o shallow_a philosopher_n that_o can_v maintain_v this_o cause_n against_o all_o atheistical_a surmise_n and_o cavil_v whatsoever_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 1._o my_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n which_o will_v easy_o flow_v from_o what_o be_v so_o firm_o prove_v already_o that_o there_o be_v one_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o infinitely-benign_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v god_n who_o therefore_o act_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v create_v innumerable_a company_n of_o spirit_n to_o enjoy_v themselves_o and_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v either_o pure_o immaterial_a have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o matter_n with_o the_o greek_n again_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o pure_a intellect_n or_o mind_n and_o simple_a unity_n or_o else_o such_o as_o although_o according_a to_o their_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v immaterial_a yet_o have_v a_o property_n of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o and_o also_o affect_v by_o the_o matter_n to_o these_o spirit_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a term_n i_o must_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o abuse_v a_o know_a word_n to_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o sense_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n to_o they_o all_o because_o they_o do_v vital_o actuate_v the_o matter_n be_v it_o aethereal_a aereal_a or_o terrestrial_a whether_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o these_o soul_n and_o pure_a intellect_n a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v which_o differ_v from_o intellect_n in_o have_v a_o immediate_a power_n of_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o from_o soul_n in_o not_o be_v vital_o join_v therewith_o but_o act_v mere_o as_o assistant_n form_n such_o as_o the_o aristotelean_n fancy_n their_o intelligency_n to_o be_v 2._o for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o order_n we_o have_v intimate_v already_o a_o considerable_a argument_n which_o reach_v all_o the_o order_n of_o spirit_n indifferent_o the_o last_o order_n fall_v not_o only_o under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o abstract_a reason_n but_o also_o under_o experience_n itself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v evident_a to_o we_o because_o we_o find_v such_o 6._o operation_n in_o we_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o matter_n if_o we_o more_o close_o and_o considerate_o examine_v they_o this_o spirit_n that_o thus_o act_n in_o we_o be_v call_v a_o soul_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o analogical_a principle_n in_o the_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a genii_n the_o action_n and_o condition_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v for_o if_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o inhabit_v and_o vital_o actuate_v corporeal_a vehicles_n how_o can_v they_o ever_o sin_n or_o fall_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n spirit_n and_o vehicle_n that_o there_o ever_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o any_o inward_a temptation_n distraction_n or_o confusion_n in_o any_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o genii_n or_o angel_n but_o pure_a and_o simple_a abstract_a being_n seem_v utter_o impassable_a and_o therefore_o impeccable_a wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o high_o probable_a that_o all_o fall_v angel_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v devil_n be_v of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v 3._o which_o spirit_n of_o the_o genii_n fall_v or_o not_o fall_v notorious_o differ_v from_o these_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o inform_v a_o humane_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o bear_v themselves_o above_o they_o as_o a_o superior_a be_v and_o out_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o scorn_n have_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n universal_o entangle_v poor_a contemptible_a mankind_n in_o sundry_a performance_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o man_n be_v not_o lapse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pagan_n superstition_n and_o the_o history_n of_o witch_n will_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n we_o speak_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v evince_v no_o man_n will_v question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o good_a angel_n to_o conflict_n with_o and_o moderate_a the_o bad._n for_o god_n will_v not_o let_v the_o great_a automaton_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v so_o imperfect_a as_o to_o be_v force_v to_o step_v out_o perpetual_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o some_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v perform_v nor_o set_v those_o thing_n one_o against_o another_o that_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n beside_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o most_o judgement_n do_v not_o easy_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o create_v intellectual_a being_n but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o some_o vehicle_n or_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o three_o first_o order_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o serviceable_a to_o our_o design_n and_o last_o it_o be_v improbable_a but_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v from_o a_o free_a principle_n as_o some_o fall_v so_o other_o stand_v and_o that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o their_o fall_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o genii_n whether_o good_a or_o bad._n chap._n iu._n 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 1._o we_o add_v four_o that_o these_o angel_n before_o their_o fall_n have_v a_o twofold_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o divine_a and_o animal_n and_o that_o their_o fall_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o leave_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n without_o rule_n or_o measure_n 2._o five_o that_o this_o rebellion_n have_v a_o effect_n upon_o their_o vehicles_n and_o change_v their_o pure_a aethereal_a body_n into_o more_o feculent_a and_o terrestrial_a understand_v terrestrial_a in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o cartesius_n do_v which_o will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n they_o have_v forfeit_v therefore_o these_o more_o resplendent_a mansion_n for_o this_o obscure_a and_o caliginous_a air_n they_o wander_v in_o and_o have_v now_o in_o
other_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o devil_n 5._o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n start_v up_o and_o pretend_v a_o equality_n with_o christ_n he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la convince_v of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o deprehend_v to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o liar_n or_o he_o be_v haply_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o epicure_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o build_v all_o his_o slight_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o deem_v he_o as_o all_o man_n else_o whole_o mortal_a and_o therefore_o utter_o to_o have_v perish_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o chap._n vi_o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o christ_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o humane_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angelical_a order_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o fall_v angel_n 3._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o unfallen_a angel_n with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o a_o further_a answer_n from_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o of_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n of_o life_n to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 6._o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o intellectual_a order_n 7._o christ_n intercession_n his_o fitness_n for_o that_o office_n 8._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v rectify_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 1._o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o although_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v reduce_v under_o some_o political_a form_n of_o government_n yet_o it_o seem_v very_o incongruous_a and_o disproportionable_a that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o rational_a creature_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o sovereign_n over_o all_o over_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n 2._o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o superior_a order_n of_o intellectual_a being_n may_v have_v far_o more_o strength_n and_o natural_a understanding_n in_o they_o then_o man_n yet_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o humility_n and_o a_o holy_a adhesion_n to_o god_n in_o self-resignation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o love_n also_o and_o dear_a compassion_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o whatever_o appertain_v to_o the_o divine_a life_n but_o as_o for_o the_o lapse_v angel_n let_v they_o be_v otherwise_o as_o cunning_a and_o know_v in_o all_o art_n and_o subtlety_n of_o nature_n let_v they_o be_v as_o powerful_a &_o as_o gigantic_a as_o they_o will_v even_o to_o the_o overturning_a mountain_n and_o strike_v down_o steeple_n at_o a_o blow_n yet_o christ_n have_v infinite_o the_o preeminence_n of_o they_o in_o those_o divine_a accomplishment_n i_o have_v recite_v nay_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n beyond_o they_o remove_v above_o their_o sphere_n as_o man_n have_v a_o principle_n beyond_o beast_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v constitute_v he_o lord_n over_o these_o rebellious_a titan_n than_o that_o man_n be_v make_v superior_a to_o lion_n elephant_n whale_n and_o other_o mighty_a and_o monstrous_a creature_n 3._o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o it_o seem_v just_a that_o the_o usurp_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o unfallen_a angel_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o sceptre_n they_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o high_a order_n than_o himself_o and_o have_v forfeit_v nothing_o by_o rebellion_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o have_v unite_v himself_o hypostatical_o as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o some_o angel_n then_o with_o humane_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o give_v law_n to_o god_n may_v not_o he_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o please_v beside_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o revolt_n in_o the_o angelical_a order_n who_o tempt_v also_o mankind_n into_o their_o lapse_n the_o pretermission_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o be_v confer_v upon_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o just_a check_n and_o slight_v cast_v upon_o all_o their_o order_n at_o once_o the_o angelical_a blood_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v be_v taint_v with_o treason_n again_o the_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wild_a and_o boundless_a give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v already_o define_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n over_o the_o animal_n this_o triumph_n scorn_v and_o insultation_n over_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v more_o exact_o pursue_v by_o how_o much_o in_o every_o place_n those_o thing_n that_o seem_v of_o most_o value_n to_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o slight_v and_o disregard_v and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lapse_v creation_n to_o god_n perform_v by_o he_o who_o undertake_v it_o without_o the_o false_a pomp_n of_o those_o needless_a circumtance_n of_o highness_n of_o order_n nobleness_n of_o birth_n worldly_a authority_n strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o body_n subtlety_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o nature_n plausibility_n of_o eloquence_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o seem_v precious_a to_o the_o mere_a natural_a or_o animal_n spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o function_n 4._o but_o four_a and_o last_o if_o any_o angel_n will_v have_v be_v competitour_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o honour_n that_o question_n put_v to_o zebedee_n child_n may_v well_o have_v dash_v he_o out_o of_o countenance_n in_o his_o competition_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v 20.22_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o be_o to_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o that_o be_v can_v you_o undergo_v that_o shameful_a and_o scornful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n certain_o a_o angel_n can_v for_o if_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o suffer_v those_o agony_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v this_o angel_n be_v no_o angel_n but_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v reply_v that_o though_o a_o angel_n can_v suffer_v death_n in_o a_o humane_a body_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o capable_a of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o demand_v how_o we_o that_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o shall_v know_v of_o that_o suffering_n for_o the_o transaction_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o transaction_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenuity_n of_o their_o vehicles_n but_o this_o suffer_a angel_n will_v have_v appear_v on_o purpose_n yet_o how_o unsatisfactory_a and_o fantastical_a will_v this_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o real_a and_o assure_a passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 5._o beside_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v undertake_v this_o office_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a a_o example_n of_o life_n to_o we_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o and_o who_o real_o feel_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v no_o more_o abate_v nor_o destroy_v by_o his_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o passibility_n of_o matter_n be_v by_o be_v unite_v with_o a_o soul_n wherefore_o christ_n wade_v thus_o faithful_o without_o sin_n or_o blame_v throughout_o all_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v great_a than_o those_o that_o the_o angelical_a order_n be_v liable_a unto_o be_v a_o very_a concern_v spectacle_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o what_o a_o angel_n can_v do_v will_v but_o very_o little_o concern_v we_o man_n 6._o wherefore_o he_o who_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a a_o capacity_n as_o to_o be_v a_o
likely_a that_o at_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o true_a and_o most_o apostolic_a christian_n shall_v be_v in_o worse_a plight_n than_o ever_o before_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o nor_o be_v his_o conjecture_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v there_o be_v still_o a_o better_a way_n of_o answer_v namely_o that_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n that_o be_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a for_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v so_o here_o beside_o the_o improbability_n of_o a_o effect_v answerable_a to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n or_o that_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o slay_v than_o they_o have_v be_v often_o or_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o that_o mention_n of_o half_a a_o day_n answer_v to_o half_a a_o time_n fair_o invite_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v also_o unlikely_a that_o providence_n will_v affect_v the_o curiosity_n of_o count_v by_o half_a a_o year_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v sample_v in_o all_o divine_a prophecy_n these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v change_v into_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o these_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a into_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a into_o 1260_o prophetic_a day_n which_o ambage_n and_o circuit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o study_a concealment_n and_o obscurity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o particular_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v touch_v a_o little_a anon_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o main_a usefulness_n of_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a to_o determine_v the_o true_a number_n of_o a_o time_n and_o time_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v how_o many_o time_n be_v design_v thereby_o especial_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o daniel_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n not_o the_o dual_a and_o therefore_o bid_v fair_a to_o be_v more_o than_o two_o time_n at_o least_o three_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v four_o time_n and_o a_o half_a but_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a correct_v or_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n by_o fix_v these_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n to_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o mystery_n nor_o do_v their_o be_v slay_v 11.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o prejudice_n our_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o well_o render_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v nor_o yet_o need_v be_v render_v while_o they_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o witnessing_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o but_o may_v very_o warrantable_o be_v expound_v dum_fw-la peragunt_fw-la while_o they_o be_v perform_v this_o office_n of_o witness_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o be_v that_o a_o real_a but_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o this_o interpretation_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o witness_n can_v prophesy_v while_o their_o carcase_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n nay_o they_o will_v necessary_o do_v so_o i_o mean_v perform_v their_o witness_v with_o sadness_n and_o mourning_n for_o their_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o political_a death_n their_o want_n of_o power_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o be_v their_o resurrection_n namely_o political_a they_o be_v raise_v to_o honour_n and_o government_n as_o mr._n mede_n himself_o acknowledge_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n neither_o in_o the_o inward_a meaning_n nor_o outward_a cortex_fw-la of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o the_o inward_a meaning_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la frame_v with_o very_o graceful_a artifice_n like_o that_o in_o the_o image_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n where_o mere_o for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o type_n the_o whole_a image_n be_v represent_v as_o stand_v and_o strike_v upon_o the_o leg_n whenas_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o head_n by_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n and_o by_o the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a and_o greek_a monarchy_n be_v pass_v away_o so_o for_o the_o like_a decorum_n in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o witness_n if_o not_o for_o necessity_n to_o avoid_v a_o seem_a gross_a incongruity_n that_o the_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v while_o their_o body_n lay_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n which_o real_o pervade_v the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n be_v conceal_v under_o and_o contract_v into_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o make_v not_o to_o appear_v where_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v as_o those_o part_n of_o the_o image_n be_v represent_v as_o stand_v when_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v cease_v to_o be_v which_o scheme_n be_v not_o at_o all_o more_o hard_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o type_n of_o the_o witness_n more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a 5._o concern_v the_o sameness_n of_o the_o 11.7_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o 13.1_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o scruple_n if_o translator_n have_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o capable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o very_a often_o in_o scripture_n as_o job_n 38.30_o and_o chap._n 41.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o psalm_n 105._o v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o isaiah_n 63.13_o jon._n 2.6_o and_o other_o place_n wherefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v good_a to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n here_o only_o for_o concealment_n as_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o purpose_a though_o not_o invincible_a obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n hide_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n but_o to_o give_v at_o least_o a_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n it_o also_o of_o the_o two-horned_n contemporary_a with_o he_o 6._o but_o in_o no_o aspect_n do_v this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n look_v so_o hopeless_a and_o discourage_a as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n chap._n 20._o but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n here_o but_o such_o as_o will_v at_o least_o equal_o urge_v those_o that_o begin_v the_o millennium_n at_o constantine_n time_n so_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n and_o synchronism_n for_o whether_o we_o will_v go_v the_o allegorical_a way_n with_o some_o and_o understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n like_o that_o of_o the_o witness_n this_o way_n be_v better_a accommodate_v to_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n then_o to_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o admit_v it_o as_o true_a those_o phrase_n which_o at_o last_o will_v have_v a_o literal_a fulfil_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o figurative_a as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n some_o description_n of_o god_n come_v to_o particular_a judgement_n the_o six_o thunder_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o expression_n will_v have_v at_o last_o a_o literal_a and_o physical_a completion_n but_o though_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o resurrection_n may_v be_v passable_a and_o tolerable_a in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o true_a my_o reason_n shall_v be_v suggest_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n which_o run_v thus_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o
god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v never_o any_o book_n pen_v with_o that_o artifice_n as_o this_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o if_o every_o word_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n before_o it_o be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o this_o in_o which_o i_o conceive_v a_o double_a design_n be_v aim_v at_o a_o prediction_n of_o a_o proper_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o death_n and_o of_o a_o political_a resurrection_n to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o do_v survive_v upon_o earth_n the_o former_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a those_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o man_n there_o set_v down_o the_o one_o that_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o that_o be_v still_o alive_a but_o resolute_a opposer_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o hint_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v and_o reign_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v on_o set_v purpose_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v not_o bear_v too_o hard_o towards_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o so_o urge_v the_o reader_n too_o forcible_o to_o understand_v both_o these_o order_n above_o distinguish_v to_o be_v candidate_n of_o a_o real_a and_o literal_a resurrection_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v natural_o imply_v a_o literal_a resurrection_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o no_o literal_a resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o suppose_v natural_o dead_a but_o mere_o a_o live_n upon_o earth_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v their_o moral_a and_o political_a life_n and_o resurrection_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o other_o with_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v universal_a prince_n over_o both_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v here_o mention_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o either_o the_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v use_v in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o conceit_n that_o it_o signify_v just_a a_o thousand_o year_n literal_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o certain_o not_o more_o than_o there_o be_v day_n in_o that_o thousand_o nor_o in_o likelihood_n near_o so_o many_o but_o the_o signification_n be_v rather_o symbolical_a as_o the_o ten_o day_n be_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o tribulation_n of_o ten_o day_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o tribulation_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o as_o there_o be_v no_o number_n beyond_o ten_o by_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o present_o be_v add_v be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n so_o this_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n stable_a duration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o polity_n flourish_v beyond_o it_o it_o be_v a_o cube_n who_o root_n be_v ten._n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n discover_v the_o unshaken_a stability_n and_o endless_a duration_n of_o that_o celestial_a kingdom_n also_o beyond_o which_o absolute_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o the_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v plain_o respect_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o intimate_v that_o their_o resurrection_n be_v real_a and_o literal_a to_o which_o other_o shall_v not_o attain_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n after_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a do_v rise_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o wherefore_o this_o general_a resurrection_n be_v literal_a and_o real_a it_o be_v too_o too_o harsh_a and_o violent_a to_o understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o this_o five_o verse_n to_o be_v only_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a but_o understand_v it_o literal_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v a_o wonderful_a natural_a and_o easy_a sense_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o he_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n one_o will_v think_v on_o purpose_n to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o conceit_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o successive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 14._o into_o which_o hades_n or_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n be_v cast_v the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o they_o be_v speed_v already_o &_o safe_a have_v obtain_v those_o celestial_a body_n that_o do_v certain_o exempt_v they_o from_o this_o fate_n for_o these_o and_o all_o such_o as_o god_n shall_v afterward_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o not_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o sureness_n and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n simple_o end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v holy_a sacred_a and_o divine_a person_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o immutable_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n be_v a_o very_a rash_a and_o groundless_a and_o unsafe_a conceit_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o heat_n and_o tumult_n both_o of_o fancy_n and_o action_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o this_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v at_o all_o appear_v to_o we_o their_o celestial_a body_n into_o which_o they_o be_v vivificate_v be_v natural_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o to_o see_v they_o and_o no_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o exhibit_v those_o soul_n to_o view_v which_o christ_n carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o triumph_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o do_v here_o i_o can_v imagine_v no_o better_a end_n than_o that_o of_o mr._n mede_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o becken_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o help_v on_o their_o conversion_n but_o i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o if_o christendom_n be_v once_o well_o purge_v of_o all_o her_o idolatry_n foolish_a and_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n if_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o be_v convert_v 7._o wherefore_o in_o brief_a to_o conclude_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o mr._n mede_n synchronism_n as_o far_o as_o respect_v this_o present_a subject_n be_v
soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o have_v lie_v there_o four_o day_n together_o but_o that_o universal_a expression_n of_o man_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v but_o a_o prophetical_a scheme_n of_o speech_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o strike_v our_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v in_o my_o 3._o exposition_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o 1_o cor._n against_o the_o psychopannychites_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a accumulation_n of_o absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o that_o circumstance_n it_o will_v the_o more_o confirm_v that_o useful_a interpretation_n of_o i_o 3._o this_o succour_n we_o have_v against_o the_o atheist_n out_o of_o philosophy_n but_o i_o answer_v further_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o which_o alone_o i_o dare_v final_o stand_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o make_v good_a every_o conceit_n that_o either_o the_o pride_n precipitancie_n inadvertencie_n or_o ignorance_n of_o fallible_a teacher_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n the_o most_o pregnant_a of_o all_o be_v job_n 19_o which_o late_a interpreter_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v at_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v this_o curiosity_n that_o it_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n grain_n quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o body_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v what_o need_v it_o run_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v out_o again_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n there_o write_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o a_o prophetical_a and_o symbolical_a style_n 4._o but_o the_o atheist_n will_v still_o hang_v on_o and_o object_v further_o that_o the_o very_a term_n resurrectio_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o for_o that_o only_a that_o fall_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a the_o objection_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o those_o high_a original_n the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a though_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o individual_a restitution_n of_o what_o be_v go_v or_o fall_v as_o in_o that_o verse_n in_o ovid_n victa_fw-la tamen_fw-la vinces_fw-la subversaque_fw-la troja_n resurges_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o near_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o rather_o consider_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o resurrectio_fw-la supply_v in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v in_o some_o place_n the_o reproduction_n or_o recuperation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o that_o it_o bear_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o reiteration_n in_o it_o as_o matth._n 22.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o genes_n 7._o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mere_o a_o live_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o active_a signification_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o give_v or_o continue_v life_n and_o subsistence_n to_o a_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o translator_n interpret_v a_o live_a substance_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o analogy_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v the_o same_o latitude_n of_o sense_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v both_o word_n that_o be_v render_v resurrectio_fw-la but_o simple_o of_o themselves_o signify_v only_o vivification_n or_o erection_n unto_o life_n or_o the_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n but_o see_v that_o man_n be_v creature_n that_o have_v be_v once_o alive_a and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v sensible_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o translate_v revivificatio_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o imply_v a_o recuperation_n of_o life_n 5._o now_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v note_v be_v very_o critical_a in_o these_o word_n appropriate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a but_o the_o other_o to_o the_o revivification_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o sometime_o again_o confound_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o consider_v in_o what_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v compatible_a to_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o just_a and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o just_a before_o they_o thus_o appear_v be_v real_o in_o life_n and_o be_v though_o to_o we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a vanish_v and_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 20._o but_o all_o be_v alive_a and_o visible_a to_o god_n even_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a therefore_o the_o resurrection_n or_o revivification_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v common_a to_o both_o be_v this_o that_o they_o become_v palpable_a and_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o appear_v at_o that_o general_a assize_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o then_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n but_o also_o alive_a and_o visible_a to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o revivificatio_fw-la that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o this_o notion_n be_v solid_a appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o luke_n by_o say_v for_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n wherefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o far_o forth_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v or_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ghost_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o art_n magic_n because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v never_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v alive_a among_o we_o or_o to_o live_v among_o we_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o her_o body_n with_o the_o first_o answer_n thereto_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n 3._o the_o special_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o latter_a to_o the_o just_a 4._o that_o the_o life_n that_o be_v lead_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v more_o true_o a_o death_n then_o a_o life_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o recover_v our_o celestial_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n therein_o 1._o i_o shall_v proceed_v but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v interrupt_v by_o one_o objection_n more_o which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o their_o body_n before_o the_o resurrection_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o what_o want_n have_v they_o of_o any_o body_n at_o all_o if_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v and_o act_v without_o they_o but_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o good_a as_o the_o bad_a after_o death_n have_v
the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o wind_v off_o mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n to_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o divine_a by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n and_o capacity_n 12._o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v can_v work_v more_o kind_o upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o disenslave_v he_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o make_v he_o close_o with_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v then_o to_o exhibit_v a_o very_a visible_a example_n thereof_o in_o some_o venerable_a person_n who_o shall_v earnest_o exhort_v mankind_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o practice_n and_o who_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o sensible_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n in_o approbation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o person_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o belove_v the_o darling_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o some_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o from_o the_o very_a cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o in_o brief_a that_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a circumstance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_o blind_a that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a messenger_n send_v from_o god_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a forcible_a battery_n lay_v against_o their_o outward_a sense_n 13._o but_o be_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sad_a message_n by_o how_o much_o more_o they_o have_v be_v ascertain_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v forsake_v the_o exorbitant_a pleasure_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o keep_v close_o up_o to_o the_o divine_a it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o a_o proportionable_a reward_n for_o so_o great_a a_o agony_n as_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v in_o mortify_v &_o castigate_a their_o natural_a or_o habitual_a desire_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o straight_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v gross_o manifest_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n i_o mean_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o regain_n of_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n which_o lapse_v mankind_n have_v lose_v the_o certainty_n whereof_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o may_v be_v better_o assure_v to_o they_o then_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v infallible_a and_o who_o say_v express_o that_o he_o come_v from_o 6._o thence_o and_o after_o death_n be_v to_o go_v thither_o again_o and_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v the_o world_n so_o but_o prove_v it_o to_o outward_a sight_n he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o he_o be_v perfect_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n where_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inhabit_v which_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o as_o feel_o accommodate_v to_o the_o slow_a apprehension_n as_o if_o some_o man_n of_o who_o honesty_n the_o people_n be_v indubitable_o assure_v shall_v descend_v from_o some_o high_a hill_n where_o none_o of_o the_o country_n have_v have_v the_o hap_n to_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o and_o shall_v tell_v they_o what_o pleasant_a wood_n and_o grove_n there_o be_v there_o full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o delicious_a fruit_n a_o true_a terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o steep_a or_o inaccessible_a as_o they_o imagine_v and_o therewith_o shall_v return_v thither_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o those_o that_o question_v the_o matter_n this_o consideration_n will_v reach_v their_o very_a inward_a reason_n and_o indispensable_a interest_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o low_a lapse_v be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n if_o they_o find_v it_o possible_a 14._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v mankind_n weary_a of_o the_o devil_n be_v tyrannical_a yoke_n but_o in_o all_o revolt_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o head_n and_o no_o person_n be_v so_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v his_o follower_n who_o virtue_n be_v eminent_o opposite_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o who_o rule_n when_o he_o be_v install_v will_v as_o little_a thwart_o the_o usual_a or_o natural_a and_o innocent_a propension_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v wherefore_o whereas_o the_o devil_n government_n be_v notorious_a for_o unspeakable_a pride_n insolency_n and_o cruelty_n to_o mankind_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a discover_v in_o those_o bloody_a sacrificing_n and_o despiteful_o misusing_n of_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o superstition_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v to_o have_v any_o better_a author_n than_o satan_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o this_o warrantable_a revolt_n must_v be_v singular_o kind_a and_o tender_o and_o affectionate_o love_v and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n as_o also_o very_o humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v such_o abominable_a and_o bloody_a homage_v as_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o must_v needs_o prove_v a_o unspeakable_a endearment_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o he_o and_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o more_o vehement_a detestation_n of_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n but_o because_o love_n be_v ineffectual_a that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o do_v good_a this_o head_n become_v the_o more_o perfect_o complete_a if_o he_o be_v find_v not_o only_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o opposite_a power_n entangle_v they_o in_o who_o wage_n be_v no_o better_a than_o eternal_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n from_o god_n of_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o a_o bless_a immortality_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o save_v they_o from_o that_o general_a destruction_n that_o will_v in_o time_n seize_v as_o well_o on_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o the_o unreclaimed_a soul_n of_o man_n 15._o last_o those_o natural_a &_o innocent_a propension_n of_o mankind_n be_v gratify_v in_o this_o head_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o there_o be_v such_o property_n in_o he_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o opinion_n practice_n and_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o know_v by_o history_n that_o the_o heathen_a be_v very_o prone_a to_o suspect_v those_o that_o be_v their_o eminent_a benefactor_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o more_o than_o humane_a race_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o high_a sense_n of_o gratitude_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o deify_v they_o after_o their_o death_n and_o do_v they_o divine_a honour_n add_v to_o this_o their_o conceit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o appease_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o their_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la wherefore_o if_o divine_a providence_n add_v these_o gratification_n also_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o head_n she_o shall_v appoint_v for_o the_o oppose_a and_o beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o matter_n be_v still_o more_o complete_o fit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n which_o have_v be_v long_o abuse_v by_o idle_a mistake_n can_v but_o be_v high_o transport_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o discover_v their_o true_a and_o warrantable_a object_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n will_v find_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o leader_n as_o the_o more_o they_o behold_v he_o and_o eye_n he_o the_o more_o they_o must_v become_v enravish_v by_o he_o divine_a wisdom_n condescend_v by_o this_o contrivance_n to_o the_o utmost_a curiosity_n of_o courtship_n to_o win_v off_o poor_a lapse_v mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 16._o this_o be_v a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n the_o reasonableness_n whereof_o i_o take_v to_o be_v such_o that_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o so_o fit_o suit_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v indispensable_a but_o that_o providence_n
and_o more_o answerable_a to_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n some_o of_o his_o elder_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glitter_a title_n of_o seraphim_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v mirabilia_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o also_o in_o his_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o a_o examination_n of_o all_o possible_a ground_n of_o this_o fanatic_a boaster_n magnify_v himself_n thus_o high_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o from_o either_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v or_o from_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n rapture_n and_o allegory_n 3._o the_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o letter_n above_o that_o of_o the_o allegory_n instance_a in_o the_o crucifixion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n 4._o that_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o special_a divine_a gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o either_o our_o natural_a fancy_n or_o education_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o magnify_v himself_o from_o any_o miracle_n he_o do_v 6._o nor_o from_o be_v any_o special_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n or_o practiser_n thereof_o 7._o of_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n and_o ungovernable_a tumult_n of_o fancy_n in_o fanatic_a person_n 1._o but_o enough_o have_v be_v relate_v to_o show_v that_o transcendent_a esteem_n this_o enthusiast_n have_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o also_o will_v insinuate_v into_o other_o of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o right_a or_o ground_n he_o have_v to_o assume_v so_o much_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o may_v have_v to_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o inducement_n imaginable_a into_o view_n this_o high_a conceit_n of_o he_o of_o be_v so_o supereminent_a a_o person_n must_v arise_v either_o from_o the_o matter_n he_o do_v deliver_v or_o his_o eloquence_n or_o the_o rapture_n he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o pen_v down_o his_o revelation_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o think_v or_o from_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o allegory_n or_o from_o his_o evangelize_a the_o perfection_n or_o last_o for_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 2._o now_o for_o the_o main_a matter_n he_o deliver_v plain_o and_o above-bord_n it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o love_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o truth_n to_o christianity_n 13._o and_o plain_o inculcate_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o effectual_o recommend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v miss_v of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o need_v no_o new_a instructor_n in_o that_o divine_a grace_n much_o less_o any_o inspire_a prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o we_o already_o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o love_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v new_a to_o christian_n i_o mean_v to_o true_a christian_n but_o not_o to_o the_o gnostic_n nor_o the_o school_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o speak_v as_o magnificent_o of_o himself_o as_o this_o impostor_n can_v do_v possible_o and_o for_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n his_o rapture_n and_o transportation_n in_o the_o pen_n down_o his_o write_n how_o that_o such_o thing_n arise_v frequent_o from_o nature_n and_o complexion_n be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o my_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n 59_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o worse_a assistence_n then_o mere_a complexion_n as_o also_o the_o dexterity_n of_o allegorise_v which_o yet_o how_o distorted_o he_o perform_v i_o shall_v note_v anon_o 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hold_v it_o well_o worth_a our_o observation_n how_o giddy_a and_o injudicious_a those_o person_n be_v that_o be_v so_o mighty_o take_v with_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o such_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v most_o profitable_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o mere_a letter_n such_o as_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v change_v these_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o heavenly_a body_n for_o make_v this_o a_o mere_a representation_n of_o something_o to_o be_v perform_v within_o we_o namely_o his_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n his_o resurrection_n of_o our_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o and_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o return_v to_o judgement_n the_o judge_a and_o govern_v our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a man_n with_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n which_o allegory_n or_o rather_o not_o so_o good_a be_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o admire_a prophet_n such_o allusion_n i_o say_v and_o similitude_n as_o these_o have_v no_o more_o force_n nor_o efficacy_n to_o urge_v we_o or_o help_v we_o on_o to_o those_o accomplishment_n they_o represent_v then_o if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n but_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v they_o resemblance_n we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o argument_n from_o a_o true_a history_n they_o have_v a_o power_n unspeakable_a for_o the_o make_v we_o good_a 16._o for_o thus_o any_o ingenuous_a spirit_n will_v melt_v into_o remorse_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o he_o and_o thereby_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n in_o a_o kindly_a gratitude_n to_o his_o saviour_n 17._o and_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v the_o further_o animate_v in_o his_o pursuance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o labour_n by_o a_o bless_a immortality_n of_o which_o also_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o great_a motive_n to_o take_v off_o his_o mind_n from_o earthly_a desire_n and_o to_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 18._o and_o last_o his_o certain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o mean_v that_o glorify_a and_o heavenly_a body_n will_v be_v the_o great_a engagement_n imaginable_a to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o his_o service_n to_o expose_v it_o to_o all_o hardship_n yea_o to_o death_n itself_o if_o need_v so_o require_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o possess_v it_o in_o all_o sanctity_n possible_a in_o a_o grateful_a observance_n of_o his_o command_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o make_n of_o we_o good_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o folly_n and_o levity_n to_o dote_v upon_o mere_a allegory_n and_o allusion_n that_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o move_v we_o to_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n or_o to_o surmise_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o divine_a in_o the_o mere_a allegorise_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a save_v our_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n themselves_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o be_v life_n or_o history_n for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n indeed_o but_o that_o we_o conceive_v that_o one_o may_v represent_v the_o other_o that_o be_v only_o the_o natural_a nimbleness_n of_o our_o fancy_n or_o a_o dexterity_n accrue_v to_o we_o from_o use_n and_o education_n such_o as_o i_o question_v not_o but_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi &_o therefore_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o their_o midrash_n or_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v he_o so_o prone_a to_o such_o application_n in_o the_o new_a but_o this_o be_v no_o such_o special_a inspiration_n or_o peculiar_a spiritual_a attainment_n in_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o mere_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o office_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o former_a education_n which_o accustom_v he_o to_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o i_o much_o pity_v those_o poor_a 5._o soul_n
the_o love_n sect_n 3._o and_o 7._o see_v he_o also_o upon_o the_o beatitudes_n sect_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v plain_o aver_v sect_n 34._o that_o the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o love_n be_v that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n mention_v ephes._n 2.14_o and_o the_o true_a testament_n that_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o exhortation_n chap._n 12.44_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v gain_v only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n the_o same_o that_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o my_o belove_a child_n change_v you_o not_o nor_o turn_v away_o yourselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o stool_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n over_o all_o such_o as_o cleave_v thereon_o and_o to_o a_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o humble_v they_o there-und_a by_o such_o slip_n and_o omission_n as_o these_o those_o that_o be_v not_o very_o dull_a of_o perception_n may_v easy_o spell_v out_o his_o meaning_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o evange_o chap._n 13._o where_o he_o settle_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n not_o upon_o christ_n person_n but_o make_v this_o kingly_a priest_n no_o person_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n a_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v there_o this_o mystical_a christ_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22._o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o visible_a ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n nothing_o but_o the_o appear_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a power_n wherefore_o this_o mystical_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n see_v the_o place_n 22._o of_o which_o you_o will_v assure_v yourself_o i_o have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 26._o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o upright_o be_v of_o the_o love_n christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v that_o high_a priest_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v which_o phrase_n heavenly_a be_v always_o signify_v moral_o or_o mystical_o with_o he_o and_o mean_v something_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o allege_v act_n 1._o v_o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n literal_o and_o natural_o so_o call_v his_o disciple_n gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o go_v up_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o industrious_o nay_o how_o mad_o and_o rash_o he_o shuffle_n out_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n every_o where_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heaven_n or_o most_o holy_a within_o we_o so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n within_o we_o too_o introduct_n chap._n 8.38_o where_o do_v any_o now_o say_v he_o keep_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v till_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n too_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o we_o if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n aright_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v publish_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o and_o true_o no_o other_o be_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n with_o this_o sect_n than_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a come_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n i_o intend_v to_o pursue_v which_o i_o question_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o the_o only_a fear_n be_v of_o be_v too_o copious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o there_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n together_o with_o his_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o to_o judgement_n to_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n everlasting_a upon_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v and_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v decease_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o all_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v become_v judge_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o equity_n again_o in_o his_o introduct_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o now_o the_o true_a glorious_a god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n where_o since_o the_o time_n they_o fall_v asleep_a they_o have_v rest_v until_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n because_o they_o shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v manifest_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 12._o he_o there_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n there_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o we_o live_o and_o glorious_o all_o god_n saint_n which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o god_n and_o chap._n 22._o there_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o sure_a and_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o upright_a believer_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o appear_a of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a believer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v asleep_o rest_v or_o die_v in_o he_o be_v now_o also_o manifest_v in_o glory_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v alive_a with_o he_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o he_o have_v write_v chap._n 16._o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n yea_o get_v you_o now_o all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o room_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n wherethrough_a the_o earth_n be_v now_o move_v the_o heaven_n trouble_v the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n with_o which_o rumour_n or_o rush_v noise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v also_o present_o give_v forth_o her_o sound_n through_o who_o blast_n of_o her_o vehement_a sound_n and_o through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v up_o and_o arise_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v spill_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o put_v this_o pure_a family_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v there-ove_a or_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o world_n without_o
describe_v so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n we_o will_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n acknowledge_v that_o several_a and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a prophecy_n that_o characterise_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v first_o touch_n upon_o some_o other_o person_n which_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o he_o but_o that_o after_o this_o glance_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o main_a scope_n they_o drive_v at_o where_o they_o pierce_v and_o be_v fix_v as_o a_o arrow_n stick_v in_o the_o mark_n 3._o now_o this_o reference_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o perfect_a allegory_n or_o mixt._n that_o i_o call_v a_o perfect_a allegory_n when_o all_o the_o expression_n concern_v the_o person_n first_o speak_v of_o do_v very_o well_o and_o natural_o fit_v he_o but_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o that_o more_o exquisite_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o more_o illustrious_a person_n that_o come_v after_o such_o allusion_n as_o these_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n however_o the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o it_o then_o this_o viz._n that_o either_o these_o interpretation_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o know_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o very_o accommodate_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v right_a interpretation_n they_o be_v make_v before_o prejudice_n have_v blind_v they_o or_o else_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v their_o own_o that_o be_v that_o they_o arise_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n first_o which_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v they_o be_v but_o allusion_n unless_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o it_o so_o that_o those_o allusive_a proof_n be_v to_o we_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v most_o incredible_a be_v certain_o true_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o one_o instance_n though_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n certain_o unless_o they_o have_v know_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o be_v so_o or_o that_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v interpret_v that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 7._o to_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v ever_o allege_v that_o place_n for_o it_o and_o they_o make_v no_o use_n of_o any_o other_o but_o this_o which_o be_v only_o allusory_a it_o be_v plain_a the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n be_v that_o which_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n 4._o i_o call_v a_o mix_v allegory_n that_o which_o be_v partly_o allusoric_n as_o be_v applicable_a first_o to_o some_o more_o inferior_a person_n whether_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n and_o then_o to_o the_o messiah_n and_o partly_o simple_a and_o express_a not_o applicable_a to_o any_o but_o the_o messiah_n himself_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o sublimity_n of_o that_o divine_a heat_n he_o be_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o expression_n reach_v out_o further_o than_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o type_n and_o strike_v into_o such_o circumstance_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a but_o in_o the_o antitype_n and_o these_o prediction_n of_o this_o nature_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v as_o demonstrative_a to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o intolerable_a caviller_n as_o if_o the_o prophecy_n have_v be_v whole_o carry_v to_o the_o messiah_n without_o glance_v or_o touch_v upon_o any_o other_o person_n 5._o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v let_v we_o return_v to_o isaiah_n and_o peruse_v his_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o accurate_o judge_v thereof_o chap._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 2._o for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a 5._o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n 8._o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v 9_o and_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n 10._o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n 6._o the_o ancient_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o jew_n ever_o interpret_v this_o chapter_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o late_a rabbin_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o wise_a interpreter_n before_o they_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o messiah_n the_o one_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o other_o of_o david_n the_o former_a a_o suffering_n messiah_n the_o other_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a tradition_n set_v down_o in_o a_o ancient_a book_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v call_v pesikta_n which_o further_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n of_o their_o interpret_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n how_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v ordain_v and_o do_v glad_o accept_v the_o condition_n to_o suffer_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o tradition_n run_v thus_o 1._o that_o when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o his_o attendant_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o heal_v and_o redeem_v my_o son_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v god_n say_v again_o unto_o he_o will_v thou_o undergo_v the_o chastisement_n to_o purge_v away_o their_o iniquity_n according_a as_o it_o write_v it_o be_v the_o rabbin_n own_o application_n certè_fw-la morbos_fw-la nostros_fw-la tulit_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n answer_v i_o will_v undergo_v they_o and_o that_o right_n glad_o 7._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o unprejudiced_a jew_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o messiah_n and_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o prophecy_n so_o full_a of_o characteristicals_n of_o his_o person_n as_o this_o though_o not_o all_o of_o the_o like_a clearness_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o less_o than_o these_o nine_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o include_v in_o it_o 1._o his_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o
be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 3._o his_o resurrection_n 4._o his_o ascension_n 5._o his_o apotheosis_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 7._o his_o reception_n by_o the_o gentile_n 8._o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o of_o that_o divine_a honour_n do_v to_o unwarrantable_a person_n 9_o and_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o i_o shall_v brief_o intimate_v in_o what_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n every_o of_o these_o be_v hint_v his_o rejection_n by_o his_o own_o be_v plain_o intimate_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o his_o suffer_v and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 10._o his_o ascension_n and_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 8_o 10._o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n that_o be_v great_a potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v rich_a powerful_a and_o injurious_a those_o many_o nimrods_n in_o the_o world_n who_o sepulcher_n and_o monument_n be_v after_o magnificent_a temple_n and_o themselves_o deify_v as_o go_n because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n the_o reason_n be_v incomparable_o solid_a for_o if_o the_o prince_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v divine_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o after_o their_o death_n who_o be_v but_o magnifici_fw-la latrones_fw-la as_o one_o call_v they_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o messiah_n who_o do_v no_o violence_n but_o be_v so_o faithful_a and_o good_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v exalt_v unto_o this_o honour_n have_v temple_n build_v to_o he_o and_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n the_o 12_o verse_n do_v further_a confirm_v this_o sense_n wherefore_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n which_o spoil_n can_v be_v so_o apt_o understand_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v mention_v so_o upon_o these_o term_n after_o his_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n one_o verse_n illustrate_v another_o so_o that_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v understand_v vers_fw-la 11._o which_o set_v out_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o reception_n by_o the_o gentile_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o come_v in_o there_o have_v be_v small_a satisfaction_n the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v or_o rather_o they_o exclude_v he_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o unwarrantable_a worship_n they_o do_v to_o unworthy_a person_n this_o be_v include_v in_o their_o reception_n of_o christ._n the_o long_a duration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v_o 8._o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o permanency_n of_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n that_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o 9_o this_o be_v a_o punctual_a and_o very_a reasonable_a account_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v yet_o this_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o suffer_a and_o glorification_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v here_o prefigure_v and_o that_o if_o that_o in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o good_a sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o to_o distort_v it_o to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v very_o harsh_a nay_o impossible_a as_o appear_v from_o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o strike_v but_o some_o person_n strike_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o most_o tolerable_a application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o jeremie_n of_o who_o grotius_n have_v expound_v it_o though_o not_o exclude_v christ_n and_o have_v make_v sense_n of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o place_n that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o first_o and_o lessconsiderable_a meaning_n but_o that_o withal_o the_o application_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o allusory_a but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o can_v but_o with_o a_o exceed_a deal_n of_o lameness_n and_o ineptness_n be_v apply_v to_o jeremie_n 10._o and_o true_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v too_o magnificent_a by_o far_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o jeremie_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o incredible_a in_o all_o those_o transaction_n concern_v he_o again_o vers_fw-la 5._o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o attempt_v a_o application_n of_o these_o word_n to_o jeremie_n for_o he_o be_v no_o sin-offering_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v rather_o for_o their_o mischief_n and_o that_o be_v as_o foolish_o apply_v to_o he_o vers_n 8._o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o ieremie_n longevity_n than_o who_o far_o less_o considerable_a man_n have_v live_v much_o long_o so_o frigid_a and_o frivolous_a be_v this_o interpretation_n neither_o without_o violence_n can_v that_o phrase_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n especial_o consider_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o inflict_a of_o death_n which_o be_v not_o ieremie_n case_n so_o verse_n 20._o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n to_o interpret_v that_o of_o jeremie_n be_v plain_o to_o dote_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o sin-offering_a or_o sin_n itself_o but_o god_n make_v jeremy_n neither_o sin_n nor_o sin-offering_a for_o his_o people_n and_o last_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o unfitness_n of_o that_o expression_n i_o will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o petty_a business_n of_o jeremie_n chap._n 40._o v._n 5._o where_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o victual_n and_o a_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o accommodate_v he_o for_o his_o journey_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v what_o the_o whole_a gift_n be_v only_o a_o viaticum_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a reproach_n imaginable_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o have_v make_v himself_o rich_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n i_o say_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o unfitness_n of_o that_o expression_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n the_o word_n follow_v be_v so_o full_a and_o home_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n that_o they_o can_v signify_v less_o than_o a_o actual_a die_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o example_n that_o they_o signify_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o division_n of_o the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a must_v be_v after_o death_n and_o denote_v his_o apotheosis_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o as_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o allusorie_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o a_o downright_a description_n of_o he_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o beside_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v be_v as_o valid_a as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o be_v mean_v of_o he_o alone_o but_o because_o all_o the_o character_n of_o he_o here_o include_v be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o clear_a be_v of_o so_o much_o importance_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o loss_n of_o labour_n to_o add_v other_o confirmation_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v evidence_n every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o full_o from_o other_o prophecy_n chap._n viii_o 1._o further_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o eminent_a light_n to_o the_o nation_n 6._o and_o welcome_o receive_v by_o they_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v glorious_a 7._o that_o he_o be_v to_o abolish_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n 8._o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 9_o that_o all_o these_o character_n
peace_n and_o concord_n no_o not_o in_o christendom_n itself_o neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n nor_o be_v idolatry_n extirpate_v nor_o the_o israelite_n replant_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n all_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o i_o brief_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v absolute_a as_o i_o have_v 6._o already_o note_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o come_n conditional_a man_n be_v free_a agent_n and_o not_o fatal_a actor_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n tend_v altogether_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o those_o promise_n of_o universal_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o do_v begin_v fair_a in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n itself_o 3._o that_o whatever_o relapse_n or_o stop_v there_o have_v be_v thing_n be_v not_o so_o hopeless_a but_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o they_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o be_v true_a convert_v to_o christ_n may_v if_o they_o will_v then_o desire_v it_o return_v to_o their_o own_o land_n but_o after_o this_o serious_a conversion_n and_o real_a renovation_n of_o their_o spirit_n into_o a_o true_a christian_a state_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o will_v continue_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o value_v such_o thing_n but_o will_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n already_o and_o on_o their_o march_n to_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o themselves_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o the_o other_o objection_n or_o rather_o evasion_n of_o that_o wholesome_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o that_o sort_n of_o atheist_n that_o love_v to_o be_v think_v aristotelean_n for_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a kind_n of_o atheism_n epicurean_a and_o aristotelean_a the_o former_a deny_v all_o incorporeal_a substance_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o apparition_n miracle_n and_o prophecy_n that_o imply_v the_o same_o who_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v already_o by_o this_o undeniable_a declaration_n we_o have_v make_v the_o other_o be_v not_o against_o all_o substance_n incorporeal_a nor_o against_o prophecy_n apparition_n and_o miracle_n though_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o appearance_n after_o death_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o have_v forsooth_o this_o witty_a subterfuge_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o receive_v any_o good_a therefrom_o in_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a providence_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v from_o hence_o because_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n actuate_v by_o the_o intelligence_n appertain_v to_o each_o sphere_n and_o derive_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o high_a of_o the_o orb_n such_o influence_n as_o according_a to_o certain_a periodical_a course_n of_o nature_n will_v produce_v new_a lawgiver_n indue_a they_o with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n assist_v they_o by_o apparition_n and_o vision_n of_o angel_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o appear_v after_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v namely_o after_o their_o death_n when_o in_o the_o meantime_n there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o soul_n separate_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o transient_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n which_o slack_v by_o degree_n and_o so_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n fail_v one_o religion_n decay_n and_o another_o get_v up_o thus_o judaism_n have_v give_v place_n to_o christianity_n and_o christianity_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o mahometism_n be_v establishment_n result_v from_o the_o mutable_a course_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o eight_o sphere_n and_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o humane_a affair_n in_o any_o particular_a way_n but_o only_o aloof_o off_o hand_n down_o by_o the_o help_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o celestial_a intelligence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o star_n some_o general_n cast_v of_o providence_n upon_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o a_o goodly_a speculation_n indeed_o and_o well_o befit_v such_o two_o witty_a fool_n in_o philosophy_n as_o pomponatius_n and_o vaninus_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o fine_a figment_n altogether_o full_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n but_o have_v a_o great_a pique_n against_o incorporeal_a being_n be_v desirous_a to_o lessen_v their_o number_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o seem_v please_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o that_o one_o only_a soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v serve_v as_o effectual_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o aristotelean_a intelligence_n and_o therefore_o ever_o &_o anon_o doubt_v of_o those_o and_o establish_v this_o as_o the_o only_a intellectual_a or_o immaterial_a principle_n and_o high_a deity_n but_o such_o as_o act_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n by_o periodical_a influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o man_n what_o a_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o how_o he_o have_v imprison_v the_o divinity_n in_o those_o upper_a room_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o far_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o the_o moon_n so_o cautious_a a_o counsellor_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o degenerate_a conscience_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a arcanum_n that_o the_o amphitheatrum_fw-la and_o famed_a dialogue_n of_o this_o stupendous_a wit_n will_v afford_v who_o be_v so_o tickle_v and_o transport_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o part_n that_o in_o that_o latter_a book_n he_o can_v refrain_v from_o write_v down_o himself_o a_o very_a good_a for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n whenas_o assure_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n pride_n and_o conceitedness_n exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a in_o he_o but_o what_o that_o odd_a and_o crooked_a writer_n hieronymus_n cardanus_n have_v though_o more_o modest_o vent_v to_o the_o world_n before_o only_o vaninus_n add_v thereto_o a_o more_o express_a tail_n of_o bold_a impiety_n and_o profaneness_n 5._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v how_o the_o attribute_v such_o noble_a event_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o rot_a relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n and_o have_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o 11._o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plain_o enough_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inherent_a divinity_n in_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o that_o ancient_a superstition_n have_v avouch_v or_o modern_a philosophaster_n will_v imagine_v and_o i_o shall_v here_o evident_o prove_v against_o this_o great_a pretender_n that_o his_o removal_n of_o the_o deity_n at_o that_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v impossible_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o now_o that_o have_v the_o face_n to_o profess_v themselves_o philosopher_n but_o do_v as_o ready_o acknowledge_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o will_v ask_v then_o vaninus_n but_o this_o one_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o that_o heaven_n where_o he_o imagine_v his_o anima_fw-la coeliâ—_fw-la and_o whether_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o spread_v far_o beyond_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v not_o also_o the_o residence_n of_o this_o celestial_a goddess_n of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o will_v stick_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o so_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o infer_v that_o let_v his_o unskilful_a fancy_n conceit_n we_o at_o this_o moment_n in_o as_o low_a a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o he_o will_v within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o be_v beneath_o he_o now_o and_o yet_o then_o fancy_n ourselves_o as_o much_o beneath_o he_o as_o before_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o our_o earth_n and_o moon_n swim_v in_o the_o liquid_a heaven_n which_o be_v every_o where_o this_o deity_n of_o vaninus_n must_v be_v every_o
where_o though_o his_o degenerate_a spirit_n be_v afraid_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o neighbourhood_n nor_o can_v abide_v the_o belief_n of_o so_o present_a a_o numen_fw-la thus_o have_v the_o annual_a course_n of_o the_o earth_n dash_v off_o all_o that_o superstitious_a power_n and_o sanctity_n that_o ancient_a paganism_n have_v give_v and_o the_o aristotelean_a atheist_n will_v now_o give_v to_o the_o sun_n planet_n and_o star_n and_o we_o be_v force_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a principle_n from_o whence_o all_o miraculous_a thing_n come_v that_o be_v a_o god_n every_o where_o present_a in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 6._o beside_o this_o suppose_v that_o all_o prodigy_n apparition_n and_o prophecy_n be_v from_o the_o intermediate_v influence_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n these_o intelligence_n or_o that_o anima_fw-la coeli_fw-la work_v thereby_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n to_o inspire_v they_o and_o turn_v the_o air_n into_o representation_n and_o vision_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o this_o cover_n be_v too_o scant_o to_o hide_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o sorry_a sophist_n his_o supposition_n plain_o ruine_v itself_o for_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n be_v true_a that_o be_v thus_o derive_v from_o those_o sidereal_a power_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a prophet_n have_v have_v converse_n with_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o have_v so_o record_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o world_n as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o discourse_v with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n christ_n also_o discourse_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n tabor_n and_o moses_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n beside_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o high_o inspire_v and_o assist_v from_o heaven_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o pronounce_v a_o future_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n all_o which_o allow_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o dictate_v or_o representation_n of_o the_o astral_a influence_n i_o demand_v of_o vaninus_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o be_v so_o miraculous_o assist_v that_o these_o vision_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o as_o they_o that_o see_v they_o have_v relate_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o only_o transient_a figuration_n of_o the_o air_n raise_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o think_v that_o that_o heavenly_a assistance_n that_o can_v according_a to_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n inform_v man_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o a_o thousand_o year_n distance_n for_o such_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n in_o the_o senate_n though_o a_o matter_n very_o contingent_a can_v certain_o inform_v they_o who_o it_o please_v so_o wonderful_o to_o assist_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a which_o be_v far_o more_o cognoscible_a to_o those_o aethereal_a power_n than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o this_o wretched_a figment_n of_o he_o to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o daemon_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n from_o which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o argue_v he_o more_o intoxicated_a whifle_v and_o giddy_a in_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o narration_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o they_o than_o they_o that_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o the_o narration_n themselves_o 7._o that_o which_o be_v object_v of_o christianity_n justle_a out_o judaism_n and_o of_o mahometism_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n justle_a out_o christianity_n be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christianity_n have_v proper_o justle_v out_o judaism_n be_v very_o false_a for_o judaism_n have_v rather_o be_v ripen_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n then_o be_v stifle_v and_o sufflaminate_v by_o any_o counter-blast_n of_o those_o sidereal_a influence_n he_o dream_v of_o for_o we_o see_v how_o thing_n have_v go_v on_o in_o one_o continue_a design_n from_o 2._o abraham_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v jacob_n foretell_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o fail_v till_o the_o messiah_n a_o jew_n and_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v to_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o in_o other_o 8._o prophecy_n which_o we_o have_v already_o recite_v and_o apply_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o who_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n that_o have_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o any_o bustle_v or_o counterblast_n of_o various_a aspect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o do_v and_o undo_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o their_o schematism_n and_o configuration_n 8._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o levity_n of_o mind_n and_o vainglory_n induce_v cardan_n to_o pretend_v the_o calculate_v of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n whenas_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v so_o uncertain_a among_o the_o most_o accurate_a chronologer_n and_o astrology_n itself_o a_o thing_n whole_o groundless_a and_o frivolous_a as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v anon_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o wit_n but_o of_o his_o gross_a impiety_n so_o bold_o to_o equalise_v the_o rise_n of_o mahometism_n to_o that_o of_o judaism_n and_o christianity_n as_o if_o moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n be_v all_o astrall_a lawgiver_n alike_o assist_v and_o inspire_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n a_o conceit_n that_o vaninus_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o he_o cite_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o cardan_n he_o be_v so_o tickle_v with_o joy_n but_o that_o this_o exultation_n of_o he_o be_v very_o childish_a and_o groundless_a appear_v both_o in_o that_o he_o false_o attribute_n prophecy_n divine_a law_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n a_o superstitious_a error_n that_o arise_v only_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_a systeme_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o imagine_v mahomet_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a crafty_a politician_n and_o do_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o can_v prophesy_v to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n set_v up_o by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o enable_v divine_a lawgiver_n and_o prophet_n to_o do_v real_a miracle_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o ridiculous_a obstinacy_n of_o this_o perverse_a sophist_n who_o the_o more_o we_o give_v he_o of_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o viz._n that_o mahomet_n also_o be_v a_o star-inspired_n prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v illuminate_v from_o the_o anima_fw-la coeli_fw-la which_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o infallible_a principle_n of_o miracle_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o more_o ample_a testimony_n we_o have_v against_o his_o own_o folly_n that_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o daemon_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n which_o be_v open_o avouch_v by_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o introduce_v and_o therefore_o he_o abhor_v so_o from_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v certain_o dictate_v from_o the_o celestial_a body_n do_v not_o excess_n of_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n blind_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v he_o senseless_a he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v find_v himself_o sting_v with_o that_o lash_n of_o the_o satirist_n o_o curvae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la inane_n but_o i_o have_v even_o tire_v myself_o with_o run_v the_o wild-goose_n chase_n after_o these_o fickle_a and_o fugitive_a wit_n who_o careless_a flirt_n and_o subsultorious_a fancy_n be_v as_o numerous_a as_o slight_a and_o weak_a against_o the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n of_o solid_a reason_n and_o religion_n 9_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n do_v not_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o insufferable_a impudence_n of_o cardan_n in_o pretend_v to_o cast_v our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o that_o villainous_a insult_a of_o vaninus_n thereupon_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o influence_n of_o nature_n and_o transent_n blast_v of_o the_o star_n invite_v i_o nay_o indeed_o provoke_v i_o
have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o place_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o a_o mere_a belief_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v this_o or_o that_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n i_o may_v add_v galat._n 2._o ver_n 16._o but_o i_o shall_v defer_v it_o till_o its_o proper_a place_n 4._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o become_v righteous_a 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o rom._n 5._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n young_a and_o unskilful_a christian_n be_v prone_a to_o infer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v or_o impute_v to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o real_a righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o care_n to_o act_v righteous_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o proclivity_n to_o this_o unwholesome_a error_n but_o there_o be_v another_o behind_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o which_o this_o former_a will_v be_v ineffectual_a for_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v certain_o both_o sound_n and_o true_a but_o it_o be_v the_o unsoundness_n and_o corruptness_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o draw_v poison_n out_o of_o these_o herb_n and_o flower_n of_o paradise_n 5._o i_o say_v therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o propension_n of_o christian_a childhood_n to_o this_o gross_a error_n be_v in_o the_o very_a condition_n itself_o of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o child_n in_o christianity_n for_o this_o childish_a state_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n make_v indeed_o a_o free_a open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o with_o all_o possible_a expression_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o rich_a mercy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lay_v fast_o hold_v as_o he_o think_v on_o this_o grace_n by_o faith_n have_v also_o some_o more_o weak_a inchoation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o old_a man_n be_v still_o very_o strong_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n very_o little_o subdue_v or_o impair_v so_o that_o whensoever_o they_o be_v encounter_v the_o toil_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o a_o world_n of_o work_n still_o behind_o and_o such_o ungrateful_a work_n and_o painful_a that_o it_o be_v no_o metaphor_n nor_o hyperbole_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a death_n a_o continue_a crucifixion_n this_o be_v then_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a young_a child_n in_o christianity_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o one_o if_o there_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a proneness_n in_o such_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o toil_n and_o torture_v of_o mortification_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o high_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o now_o we_o be_v very_o easy_o draw_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o desire_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a towards_o that_o sense_n we_o shall_v easy_o make_v it_o up_o with_o a_o lusty_a belief_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thank_v god_n to_o boot_v for_o this_o amabilis_fw-la insania_fw-la for_o these_o dear_a mistake_n and_o dream_n of_o we_o wherefore_o at_o length_n to_o assume_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n something_o to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n of_o be_v righteous_a without_o any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v at_o a_o wide_a distance_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o place_v in_o another_o to_o save_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o agony_n that_o the_o aspire_a to_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n will_v cost_v in_o this_o weak_a estate_n of_o christian_a childhood_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v arrive_v to_o no_o high_a condition_n shall_v very_o easy_o close_a with_o this_o so_o welcome_a a_o notion_n and_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n at_o any_o one_o that_o will_v rouse_v he_o from_o this_o so_o please_a repose_n or_o dissettle_v he_o from_o this_o false_a ease_n and_o joy_n the_o weak_a and_o faint_a heart_n of_o this_o tender_a age_n choose_v rather_o for_o present_a avoid_v of_o smart_n a_o hasty_a palliation_n than_o a_o sound_a cure_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rather_o confirm_v than_o bring_v off_o these_o youngling_n from_o this_o dangerous_a error_n by_o note_v their_o most_o pregnant_a place_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v understand_v those_o place_n otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v and_o then_o because_o that_o their_o gloss_n be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o reason_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o relinquish_v this_o unwarrantable_a sense_n which_o they_o have_v harbour_v in_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n 6._o and_o for_o our_o better_a preparation_n for_o this_o design_n we_o will_v first_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o term_n that_o so_o frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o which_o so_o near_o concern_v our_o present_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n righteousness_n justification_n imputation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o first_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o in_o general_a viz._n a_o high_a sense_n of_o and_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o he_o will_v assure_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v seem_v it_o never_o so_o unlikely_a and_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sara_n womb_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n approve_v of_o he_o for_o a_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o not_o consult_v with_o the_o natural_a improbability_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o give_v firm_a credence_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o good_a and_o righteous_a man_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o good_a man_n or_o a_o doer_n of_o what_o be_v righteous_a and_o good_a and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a as_o this_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n exert_v herself_o above_o the_o low_a and_o sluggish_a tenor_n of_o nature_n and_o w_v herself_o by_o lively_a sense_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o assent_v to_o and_o rest_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o bring_v about_o certain_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n as_o a_o very_a righteous_a and_o good_a act_n and_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a temper_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v any_o virtue_n or_o goodness_n in_o a_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o act_n of_o phinehas_n when_o he_o so_o zealous_o do_v vengeance_n on_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 106_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o a_o very_a noble_a and_o eminent_a act_n of_o righteousness_n i._n e._n it_o be_v repute_v according_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o
dispensation_n be_v we_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v thus_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o so_o that_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a belief_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o another_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o breath_n and_o aspire_v after_o this_o more_o inward_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o advantage_n god_n propound_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o former_a demurenesse_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v but_o now_o come_v in_o and_o close_a with_o this_o high_a and_o rich_a dispensation_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o courageous_a resolution_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n within_o themselves_o that_o this_o live_n and_o new_a way_n of_o real_a divine_a righteousness_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o this_o holy_a enterprise_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o utter_o eradicate_v and_o extirpate_v all_o inward_a corruption_n and_o wickedness_n this_o faith_n be_v present_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n of_o he_o and_o as_o good_a man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v now_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o as_o sincere_o and_o eager_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v after_o their_o natural_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o god_n who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o this_o celestial_a food_n which_o food_n they_o reach_v at_o and_o as_o it_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o account_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v 4.13_o all_o thing_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a warrantable_a notion_n that_o i_o can_v find_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n nor_o do_v those_o place_n above_o recite_v prove_v any_o other_o than_o this_o for_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o another_o viz._n rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a â—_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n may_v very_o well_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o tenor_n of_o sense_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o comfortable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o former_a work_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v but_o now_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o power_n that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a i._n e._n that_o make_v just_a the_o ungodly_a and_o purify_v and_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n from_o which_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n they_o can_v not_o purge_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o believe_v be_v good_a and_o righteous_a man_n for_o matter_n of_o sincerity_n so_o that_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o work_v in_o they_o be_v renew_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o into_o that_o glorious_a image_n and_o desirable_a liberty_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o further_a conquest_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o now_o the_o hard_a be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o place_n allege_v will_v easy_o fall_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n 10._o as_o for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o sense_n be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o imputative_a redemption_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v real_o save_v and_o redeem_v as_o for_o that_o other_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n against_o themselves_o for_o by_o adam_n we_o become_v real_o sinner_n and_o sinful_a contract_v original_a corruption_n from_o his_o loin_n therefore_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o be_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o wherefore_o there_o real_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o childish_a mistake_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a that_o one_o soul_n shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o another_o as_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o health_n for_o another_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v express_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o our_o own_o person_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o want_v to_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o childish_a and_o ungrounded_a conceit_n of_o be_v righteous_a without_o any_o righteousness_n reside_v in_o we_o 11._o and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o very_a text_n of_o s._n john_n be_v a_o clear_a eviction_n of_o this_o truth_n 3.7_o it_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o ever_o conceit_n themselves_o righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n or_o without_o be_v righteous_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v righteous_a there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o whereof_o i_o have_v note_v already_o as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o permanent_a principle_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o abhor_v whatsoever_o be_v wicked_a and_o unholy_a and_o again_o 1_o joh._n â—_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o who_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v like_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n chap._n vi_o 1._o their_o alledgement_n of_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n 2._o what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o figment_n but_o a_o reality_n in_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 8._o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o good_a work_n the_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o those_o
that_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 1._o as_o for_o that_o text_n which_o we_o defer_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n it_o be_v gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v from_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n also_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v infer_v a_o superannuate_a and_o annul_v of_o all_o moral_a honesty_n and_o real_a righteousness_n whatever_o pretend_v that_o nothing_o but_o mere_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o make_v we_o approvable_a before_o god_n and_o indeed_o they_o fancy_n that_o this_o whole_a epistle_n administer_v invincible_a argument_n to_o maintain_v this_o mischievous_a conclusion_n though_o there_o be_v not_o to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n any_o solid_a reason_n of_o so_o full_a a_o confidence_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v only_o to_o reduce_v those_o galatian_n again_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v almost_o apostatise_v to_o judaism_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v labour_n on_o you_o in_o vain_a chap._n 4.10_o 11._o but_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o circumcision_n as_o be_v plain_a upon_o the_o very_a first_o perusal_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o beat_v down_o together_o with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o extol_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n seem_v sometime_o to_o excuse_v a_o man_n from_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n but_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v well_o observe_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 16._o which_o foolish_a man_n pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o the_o same_o error_n and_o mischief_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o small_a concernment_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o so_o we_o may_v wind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a maze_n or_o labyrinth_n 2._o whereas_o then_o he_o seem_v to_o nullify_v or_o vilify_v at_o least_o the_o law_n in_o the_o advance_n of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v chap._n 2.19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a unto_o the_o law_n what_o a_o riddle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v deprive_v itself_o of_o its_o disciple_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n or_o rather_o a_o usher_n which_o when_o it_o have_v well_o tutour_v we_o and_o castigate_v we_o remove_v we_o up_o high_a to_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n perfect_a who_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n at_o the_o 21_o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n that_o can_v enliven_v and_o enquicken_v we_o but_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o title_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n far_o above_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o kill_a letter_n 3._o wherefore_o when_o this_o faith_n be_v come_v that_o work_v we_o up_o to_o a_o live_a frame_n of_o righteousness_n within_o we_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o servility_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o none_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o be_v ample_o set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o so_o we_o see_v how_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n because_o that_o inward_a fountain_n of_o obedience_n or_o live_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v above_o it_o they_o do_v real_o and_o true_o fulfil_v it_o through_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o gal._n 5.14_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v which_o certain_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n also_o have_v note_v and_o these_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v oppose_v one_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o your_o own_o corrupt_a will_n or_o carnal_a mind_n incline_v you_o to_o which_o natural_o coheres_fw-la with_o what_o follow_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o which_o imply_v if_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n for_o so_o also_o speak_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o v_o 25._o he_o open_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o passion_n and_o lust_n 4._o so_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n or_o fancy_n but_o a_o more_o excellent_a righteousness_n then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v no_o quicken_a spirit_n but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o be_v god_n our_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v and_o can_v with_o ease_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o death_n darkness_n and_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o endure_v the_o work_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o if_o we_o will_v still_o cloak_n and_o cover_v our_o foul_a corrupt_a heart_n with_o forge_a conceit_n of_o hypocrisie_n own_o make_v and_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o be_v good_a to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o ourselves_o because_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a to_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n at_o the_o seven_o verse_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o
our_o love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o if_o you_o love_v i_o 14.15_o keep_v my_o commandment_n of_o which_o a_o principal_a one_o be_v that_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13.34_o you_o love_v also_o one_o another_o so_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n a_o example_n of_o be_v humble_a one_o to_o another_o in_o that_o he_o wash_v their_o foot_n if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o john_n 13._o and_o matth._n 11._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 8._o but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v ample_o enough_o show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n how_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o action_n and_o deportment_n of_o himself_o tend_v to_o the_o most_o effectual_a recommend_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n unto_o we_o we_o shall_v only_o take_v the_o opportunity_n here_o to_o wipe_v off_o such_o stain_n as_o the_o foul_a and_o unsound_a breath_n of_o some_o blasphemous_a mouth_n have_v of_o old_a or_o of_o late_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v this_o bright_a mirror_n of_o divine_a perfection_n withal_o which_o will_v be_v not_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o the_o better_a encouragement_n to_o his_o sincere_a follower_n especial_o when_o i_o have_v add_v the_o parallel_n of_o such_o accusation_n and_o imputation_n as_o bear_v very_o close_a analogy_n with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_n 10.25_o for_o he_o have_v foretell_v of_o old_a what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n and_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o household_n but_o how_o just_a the_o calumny_n be_v against_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o conjurer_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o detestable_a in_o his_o neutrality_n towards_o political_a faction_n 5._o nor_o any_o injustice_n nor_o partiality_n find_v in_o he_o 6._o nor_o can_v his_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v right_o term_v rail_a 7._o nor_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n tumultuary_a zeal_n 8._o nor_o his_o cry_v out_o so_o dreadful_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v impute_v to_o impatience_n or_o despair_n 9_o the_o suspicion_n of_o distractedness_n and_o madness_n clear_v 10._o his_o vindication_n from_o their_o aspersion_n of_o looseness_n and_o prodigality_n 11._o the_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o the_o pharisee_n note_v with_o our_o saviour_n own_o apology_n for_o his_o frequent_v all_o company_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o self-seek_a in_o undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 1._o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o task_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a among_o christian_n who_o can_v entertain_v any_o evil_a thought_n of_o that_o person_n who_o they_o deserve_o worship_n yet_o because_o all_o that_o live_v in_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v not_o cordial_o such_o in_o no_o manner_n at_o all_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o better_a stop_v of_o vain_a mouth_n from_o rash_a and_o unskilful_a censure_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o recite_v to_o you_o a_o charge_n or_o bill_n of_o indictment_n exhibit_v against_o that_o innocent_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n by_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o unworthy_o charge_v may_v be_v as_o honourable_o dismiss_v and_o acquit_v that_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n 37.6_o and_o his_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o here_o that_o they_o may_v fly_v high_a enough_o at_o first_o and_o strike_v deep_a enough_o even_o to_o a_o deserve_v take_v away_o of_o life_n blasphemy_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o front_n to_o give_v countenance_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o follow_a accusation_n 2._o then_o conjure_v and_o deal_n with_o the_o devil_n 3._o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 4._o neutrality_n or_o cold_a indifferency_n in_o public_a controversy_n 5._o injustice_n 6._o rail_n 7._o tumultuary_a and_o injurious_a zeal_n 7._o impatience_n and_o despair_n 9_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n 10._o debauchery_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n 11._o lavishment_n and_o prodigality_n 12._o and_o last_o ambition_n and_o self-interest_n these_o be_v the_o several_a dunghill_n from_o whence_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a man_n will_v industrious_o dig_v out_o dirt_n to_o cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o righteousness_n but_o let_v they_o ply_v themselves_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v in_o these_o several_a foul_a pit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v wherewith_o to_o wipe_v it_o off_o as_o fast_o as_o their_o impious_a diligence_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o cast_v it_o on_o and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o work_n they_o make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o concern_v blasphemy_n john_n 10._o for_o declare_v god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o be_v there_o furious_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v stone_v and_o john_n 8._o they_o be_v also_o there_o ready_a to_o stone_n he_o for_o say_v he_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o matth._n 9.3_o he_o be_v there_o also_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o here_o in_o this_o first_o accusation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la constat_fw-la christ_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v that_o in_o any_o of_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v blaspheme_v for_o first_o consider_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o how_o unreasonable_o and_o inconsequent_o do_v these_o dull_a and_o peevish_a perverter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o they_o so_o entire_o hate_v for_o his_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n deduce_v from_o that_o say_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o childish_o and_o inept_o infer_v from_o thence_o by_o they_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n because_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o falsehood_n much_o less_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o real_o and_o lively_o actuate_v inform_v and_o unite_v with_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v with_o the_o soul_n to_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v very_a god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o tongue_n to_o say_v i_o understand_v i_o believe_v i_o perceive_v when_o neither_o the_o body_n nor_o it_o believe_v perceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o soul_n with_o which_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v and_o of_o which_o that_o which_o the_o tongue_n speak_v in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o christ_n say_n also_o that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n will_v not_o prove_v any_o blasphemy_n for_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o near_a union_n and_o essential_a conjunction_n with_o god_n which_o athanasius_n well_o resemble_v to_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v as_o proper_o and_o natural_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o abraham_n yea_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n may_v utter_v i_o shall_v survive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o my_o body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a sense_n nor_o incongruity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o sober_a man_n but_o beside_o this_o that_o which_o the_o blind_a jew_n understand_v not_o be_v hoodwink_v with_o the_o thickness_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a religion_n
to_o it_o for_o his_o cure_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n be_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v erect_v in_o their_o camp_n and_o those_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o i_o shall_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v no_o israelite_n but_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n or_o serpent_n themselves_o to_o who_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o congenerous_a that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n and_o pleasure_n no_o pain_n at_o all_o to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o desire_v no_o cure_n but_o flee_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o scorpion_n do_v quit_v the_o place_n where_o a_o telesme_fw-fr be_v erect_v against_o they_o 7._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o well_o that_o he_o make_v a_o special_a provision_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o often_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v suffer_v but_o once_o this_o we_o usual_o call_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o solemnity_n never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v till_o our_o saviour_n return_v again_o to_o judgement_n visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o s._n paul_n intimate_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o the_o solid_a use_n of_o it_o can_v cease_v till_o then_o when_o all_o be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v any_o growth_n in_o godliness_n or_o be_v to_o animate_v themselves_o to_o any_o holy_a design_n or_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v encounter_v with_o or_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n can_v possible_o cease_v for_o the_o most_o proper_a preparation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commemorate_a therein_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o what_o mighty_a power_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v for_o the_o vanquish_a and_o subdue_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a intimation_n so_o that_o every_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o repeat_v resolution_n and_o corroborate_v conspiracy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o do_v our_o utmost_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o great_a love_n and_o loialty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o sovereign_a jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o glue_v and_o cement_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o dear_a friendship_n and_o of_o the_o most_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o affection_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v excogitated_a wherein_o neither_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o time_n can_v make_v any_o division_n but_o it_o hold_v together_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bind_v what_o be_v pass_v to_o what_o be_v present_a and_o actuate_v and_o invigorate_v what_o be_v present_a to_o a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a bring_v on_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o do_v real_o communicate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o one_o heart_n they_o have_v one_o vote_n and_o one_o interest_n which_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o christian_a peace_n faith_n and_o love_n may_v flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n above_o that_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o to_o wean_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 6._o further_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o stupendous_a event_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v how_o it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v abolish_v death_n 1.10_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n for_o true_o whatsoever_o tradition_n there_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n whatever_o disquisition_n or_o conclusion_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whether_o platonist_n or_o aristotelean_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n they_o be_v either_o so_o uncertain_a and_o fallacious_a in_o themselves_o or_o so_o subtle_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o world_n concern_v this_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v never_o so_o accurate_o and_o apodictical_o of_o this_o point_n the_o use_n thereof_o will_v reach_v but_o to_o a_o few_o namely_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o very_a patient_a and_o comprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v leisure_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o peruse_v of_o subtle_a and_o close-wrought_a contexture_n of_o reason_n which_o to_o most_o man_n be_v a_o toilsome_a and_o tedious_a thing_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v write_v and_o read_v all_o he_o can_v of_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o very_o best_a and_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n for_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o for_o use_n and_o service_n the_o recollection_n of_o they_o be_v voluminous_a and_o cumbersome_a as_o well_o as_o the_o collection_n from_o they_o doubtful_a and_o fallible_a at_o least_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o full_o master_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v certain_a as_o know_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o abundance_n of_o witness_n so_o be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o to_o our_o mind_n at_o once_o and_o strike_v strong_a upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o reach_v our_o reason_n with_o that_o powerful_a conviction_n that_o believe_v this_o we_o can_v any_o long_o doubt_v of_o either_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o immortality_n and_o if_o we_o once_o be_v but_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n methinks_v this_o alone_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v we_o above_o all_o the_o snare_n that_o satan_n have_v lay_v in_o this_o world_n to_o entangle_v we_o 2._o mortality_n one_o will_v think_v if_o well_o consider_v may_v give_v we_o some_o check_n from_o too_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n from_o worldly_a plot_n and_o design_n as_o also_o for_o fear_n of_o disease_n that_o accelerate_v death_n from_o over-lavish_a indulgence_n to_o sensuality_n and_o intemperance_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v the_o condition_n whereof_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o our_o demeanour_n here_o lay_v the_o seed_n of_o whether_o for_o happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o that_o in_o a_o measure_n unspeakable_o above_o what_o happen_v or_o can_v happen_v in_o this_o life_n this_o consideration_n must_v have_v such_o virtue_n in_o it_o if_o we_o due_o meditate_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v win_v we_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o forsake_v all_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o project_n of_o this_o transient_a world_n to_o get_v some_o sure_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o trust_v all_o in_o one_o bottom_n if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o leak_a vessel_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ready_a to_o sink_v or_o topple_v over_o and_o so_o to_o drown_v all_o the_o hope_n we_o place_v in_o it_o wherefore_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1â—_n we_o be_v like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o life_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o our_o mind_n go_v out_o impolluted_a of_o the_o foulness_n and_o contagion_n of_o this_o defile_a earth_n they_o sojourn_v in_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o happy_a society_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 12.23_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v whenas_o if_o they_o go_v out_o foul_a and_o impure_a their_o reception_n must_v be_v according_o
the_o earth_n and_o air_n when_o once_o that_o final_a vengeance_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o wicked_a 5._o this_o be_v the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v much_o more_o cheerful_a to_o either_o the_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a person_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n can_v but_o fail_v and_o his_o heart_n sink_v like_o a_o stone_n while_o he_o see_v the_o righteous_a judge_n that_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a from_o that_o imminent_a fate_n that_o attend_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o proud_a scoff_a epicurean_a that_o laugh_v at_o religion_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n and_o foolery_n and_o impudent_o deny_v there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v then_o to_o his_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o philosophy_n which_o he_o think_v such_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o wit_n before_o the_o most_o unhappy_a folly_n and_o madness_n he_o can_v have_v light_a upon_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v confute_v to_o his_o very_a outward_a sense_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v christ_n himself_o appear_v with_o all_o his_o heavenly_a host_n attend_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n and_o see_v forthwith_o the_o whole_a air_n fill_v with_o his_o glitter_a legion_n consist_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o those_o that_o have_v already_o depart_v this_o life_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v in_o their_o celestial_a harness_n in_o their_o glorify_a body_n for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o harness_v they_o with_o the_o bright_a armour_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n whereby_o they_o become_v part_n of_o that_o glorious_a angelical_a host_n wherewith_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v face_v the_o earth_n a_o while_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a astonishment_n and_o terror_n os_fw-la the_o wicked_a world_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angelical_a troop_n will_v he_o gather_v his_o saint_n that_o be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n pluck_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n when_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n a_o type_n questionless_a of_o this_o final_a judgement_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o quick_a descent_n of_o fiery_a chariot_n like_o that_o of_o elias_n who_o be_v safe_o thereby_o convey_v to_o heaven_n and_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o mount_n or_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n glister_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o their_o celestial_a guide_n be_v make_v foot-stool_n for_o they_o to_o get_v up_o on_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v break_v through_o their_o earth_n and_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a change_v into_o pure_a aether_n or_o whatever_a other_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n there_o may_v be_v in_o their_o transportation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o glorious_a company_n that_o strike_v all_o man_n eye_n with_o amazement_n while_o they_o look_v up_o into_o the_o sky_n this_o visible_a selection_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a must_v needs_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a with_o unspeakable_a dread_a and_o horror_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a wonder_n of_o this_o unexpected_a supernatural_a visitation_n which_o thus_o sudden_o have_v surprise_v they_o through_o unbelief_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o sad_a presage_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v even_o that_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a tempest_n which_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v that_o endless_a night_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n of_o roar_n and_o howl_n and_o utter_a confusion_n and_o destruction_n for_o ever_o 7._o which_o direful_a vengeance_n have_v once_o enter_v upon_o that_o execrable_a crew_n forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o merciless_a rage_n of_o the_o incense_a element_n the_o victorious_a church_n of_o christ_n retreat_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n march_v up_o the_o ethereal_a region_n in_o goodly_a order_n and_o lovely_a equipage_n fill_v as_o they_o go_v along_o the_o reechoing_a sky_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o solemnity_n the_o high_a festival_n that_o can_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o inhabitant_n if_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v must_v they_o express_v at_o the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o 7.25_o utmost_a have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v resettle_v we_o again_o in_o our_o own_o land_n and_o reestablish_v we_o into_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a angel_n and_o free_a partaker_n of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n even_o of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v order_n and_o government_n without_o envy_n and_o oppression_n devotion_n without_o superstition_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n love_n without_o lust_n sweetness_n without_o satiety_n where_o there_o be_v outward_a splendidness_n without_o pride_n music_n without_o harshness_n friendship_n without_o design_n wisdom_n without_o wrinkle_n and_o wit_n without_o vainglory_n where_o there_o be_v kindness_n without_o craft_n activity_n without_o weariness_n health_n without_o sickness_n and_o pleasure_n without_o pain_n and_o last_o where_o there_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o society_n of_o christ_n the_o familiarity_n of_o angel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o ineffable_a happiness_n what_o inference_n can_v be_v more_o genuine_a than_o what_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v already_o on_o the_o same_o subject_a wherefore_o 15.58_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 1._o i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o expose_v to_o your_o view_n the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o this_o sevenfold_a engine_n these_o seven_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o potent_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o little_a execution_n in_o christendom_n hitherto_o that_o disquisition_n i_o shall_v defer_v till_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o there_o can_v be_v invent_v a_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o this_o purpose_n then_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o usefulness_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o that_o point_n be_v demonstrable_a not_o only_o from_o the_o frame_n thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o long_a and_o constant_a effect_n it_o have_v have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o as_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v therein_o a_o full_a warrant_n to_o do_v the_o high_a divine_a homage_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v express_v he_o be_v so_o clear_o therein_o declare_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o several_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o by_o that_o supernatural_a manner_n of_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a
any_o external_a inconvenience_n but_o natural_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v from_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o chearfulnesse_n and_o willingness_n as_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o of_o this_o isaac_n be_v bear_v jacob_n who_o be_v call_v israel_n which_o philo_n the_o jew_n interpret_v one_o that_o deus_fw-la see_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o ishmael_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n note_v one_o that_o do_v only_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o see_v of_o god_n for_o that_o privilege_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a to_o who_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o from_o he_o israel_n but_o he_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o ishmael_n have_v now_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o hear-saies_a and_o conjecture_n and_o fruitless_a disputacity_n upon_o the_o mistake_a letter_n and_o polemical_a divinity_n and_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a altercation_n and_o jangle_n for_o he_o be_v now_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o above_o and_o the_o only_a true_a jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n where_o there_o be_v not_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o any_o axe_n or_o hammer_n three_o and_o last_o this_o isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n per_fw-la eam_fw-la vim_o extraordinariam_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la promiserat_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n as_o the_o interpreter_n right_o have_v note_v isaac_n be_v not_o bear_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o beget_v and_o bear_v child_n be_v then_o extinct_a in_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o but_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v extraordinary_o in_o nature_n which_o power_n abraham_n have_v a_o faith_n in_o and_o believe_v the_o promise_n he_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o precious_a christian_a faith_n so_o main_o necessary_a and_o yet_o so_o little_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n for_o without_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n isaac_n will_v not_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o we_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n we_o have_v to_o conclude_v ourselves_o christian_n or_o man_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o point_n main_o necessary_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n be_v real_o that_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v that_o be_v son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n that_o the_o true_a isaac_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a vigour_n and_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o very_o it_o be_v this_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a faith_n that_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v viz._n his_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n above_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o make_v large_a profession_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a providence_n yet_o never_o to_o believe_v he_o further_o than_o in_o natural_a cause_n and_o humane_a probability_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o believe_v god_n as_o nature_n nor_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o on_o our_o own_o cold_a and_o ineffectual_a reason_n conclude_v from_o accustomary_a probability_n which_o if_o abraham_n have_v do_v it_o may_v well_o have_v forfeit_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o examine_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o now_o hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o spiritual_a isaac_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o unbelief_n for_o we_o find_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n so_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o weakness_n and_o proclivity_n to_o what_o be_v bad_a and_o find_v it_o so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o not_o to_o put_v off_o their_o wont_a habit_n and_o that_o in_o our_o own_o attempt_n and_o resolution_n we_o have_v be_v often_o baffle_v and_o cast_v back_o again_o we_o be_v likely_a through_o a_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n to_o conclude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v so_o seldom_o see_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o effect_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o either_o live_v as_o it_o happen_v or_o at_o least_o make_v very_o small_a progress_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n i_o be_o sure_a fall_n short_a of_o that_o high_a call_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v viz._n that_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o slavish_a inveiglement_n of_o all_o useless_a ceremony_n and_o real_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o abraham_n faith_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o all_o probability_n of_o nature_n that_o for_o all_o his_o decay_a body_n and_o sarah_n barren_a womb_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o their_o old_a age_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o imitate_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o we_o find_v ourselves_o weak_a in_o not_o to_o distrust_v but_o that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n can_v make_v it_o out_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o press_v forward_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o we_o have_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n wade_v through_o the_o death_n with_o we_o that_o be_v supporting_z and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o great_a agony_n bring_v up_o himself_o and_o we_o into_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o may_v call_v a_o birth_n if_o you_o please_v as_o well_o as_o a_o resurrection_n use_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n that_o be_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n cite_v that_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n who_o as_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o make_v we_o free_a we_o be_v then_o free_a indeed_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v free_a 7._o and_o if_o we_o will_v compendious_o declare_v the_o grand_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n it_o do_v consist_v main_o in_o these_o two_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o first_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a or_o one_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o supernatural_a power_n work_v he_o to_o it_o second_o that_o that_o condition_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n only_o and_o by_o apply_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o external_a rule_n he_o have_v set_v before_o he_o and_o very_o he_o that_o do_v no_o more_o than_o thus_o in_o christianity_n itself_o that_o be_v outward_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v isaac_n yet_o bear_v in_o he_o but_o be_v under_o a_o outward_a legal_a form_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v want_v in_o he_o which_o do_v real_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o now_o by_o reason_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a arrive_v to_o that_o happy_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n
to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 11_o caap._n vi_o 1._o the_o danger_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n 2._o what_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o set_v down_o 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n advertise_v first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a scheme_n of_o speech_n 4._o second_o of_o the_o various_a vibration_n of_o a_o inspire_a fancy_n 5._o three_o of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o and_o last_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v sink_v into_o a_o unbelief_n of_o any_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n 7._o the_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o and_o forego_v premisse_a 8._o a_o further_a answer_n out_o of_o the_o first_o 9_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o where_o their_o objection_n from_o verse_n 32._o be_v full_o satisfy_v 10._o their_o argument_n answer_v which_o they_o urge_v from_o our_o saviour_n citation_n to_o the_o sadducee_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 15_o chap._n vii_o 1._o a_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o allege_v that_o imply_v no_o enjoyment_n before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o that_o of_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o out_o of_o hugo_n grotius_n 3._o a_o preparation_n to_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n be_v own_o by_o explain_v what_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v 4._o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o forecited_a chapter_n 5._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o paraphrase_n 6._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o psychopannychites_n note_v 19_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v immediate_o after_o death_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o plato_n by_o the_o father_n because_o they_o leave_v out_o preexistence_n a_o opinion_n very_o rational_a in_o itself_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o seem_v plausible_a from_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o those_o allege_v by_o menasseh_n ben_n israel_n out_o of_o deuteronomy_n jeremy_n and_o job_n 3._o as_o also_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o that_o their_o proclivity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n so_o often_o be_v christ_n may_v have_v be_v a_o further_a inducement_n 5._o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o preexistence_n of_o christ_n soul_n 6._o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 7._o force_v add_v to_o the_o last_o proof_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 8._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v admit_v or_o at_o least_o not_o disapprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o preexistence_n 9_o the_o main_a scope_n intend_v from_o the_o precede_a allegation_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v live_v and_o act_v after_o death_n be_v no_o pagan_a opinion_n out_o of_o plato_n but_o a_o christian_a truth_n evidence_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 21_o chap._n ix_o 1._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v after_o death_n as_o 1_o peter_n 3._o with_o the_o explication_n thereof_o 2._o the_o author_n paraphrase_n compare_v with_o calvin_n interpretation_n 3._o that_o calvin_n need_v not_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v write_v false_a greek_a 4._o two_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n so_o as_o both_o grammatical_a solecism_n and_o purgatory_n may_v be_v decline_v 5._o the_o second_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 6._o a_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 7._o a_o three_o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n and_o explication_n thereof_o 9_o a_o four_o place_n 10._o a_o five_o from_o hebr._n 12._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 11._o a_o six_o testimony_n from_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.28_o 25_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 28_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n he_o pass_v to_o the_o more_o intelligible_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o certain_a preparative_n proposition_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o 2._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o assertion_n from_o his_o idea_n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o its_o ordinary_a concatenation_n with_o the_o rational_a account_n of_o all_o other_o being_n as_o first_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o disjoint_v and_o independent_a particle_n of_o matter_n 31_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n 2._o and_o have_v extort_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o general_n providence_n even_o from_o irreligious_a naturalist_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a providence_n or_o inspection_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o individual_a person_n which_o be_v his_o second_o assertion_n 32_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 34_o chap._n iu_o 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 35_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 37_o chap._n vi_o 1._o his_o ten_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o upon_o their_o external_a person_n 2._o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o will_v also_o have_v a_o end_n 3._o to_o which_o also_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n give_v witness_v 39_o chap._n vii_o 1._o his_o twelve_o assertion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o supernatural_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o assertion_n 3._o his_o thirteen_o assertion_n that_o the_o last_o vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v be_v so_o contrive_v as_o may_v be_v best_a fit_n for_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o
celestial_a vehicle_n 4._o the_o activity_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n upon_o the_o vehicle_n argue_v from_o she_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o no_o advantage_n accrue_v therefrom_o to_o the_o wicked_a after_o death_n 141_o chap._n iu_o 1._o christ_n session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n interpret_v either_o figurative_o or_o proper_o 2._o that_o the_o proper_a sense_n imply_v no_o humane_a shape_n in_o the_o deity_n 3._o that_o though_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o presence_n or_o divine_a shechina_n 143_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o receive_v of_o divine_a honour_n free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n proper_o so_o call_v by_o his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n with_o god_n 2._o the_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n be_v possible_a sundry_a reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v 3._o the_o vain_a evasion_n of_o superficial_a allegorist_n note_v 4._o their_o ignorance_n evince_v and_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n confirm_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 5._o that_o he_o that_o equalize_v himself_o to_o christ_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la discover_v a_o impostor_n and_o liar_n 144_o chap._n vi_o 1._o a_o objection_n against_o christ_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o humane_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o angelical_a order_n 2._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o fall_v angel_n 3._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o unfallen_a angel_n with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o a_o further_a answer_n from_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o of_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n of_o life_n to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n 6._o that_o the_o capacity_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o intellectual_a order_n 7._o christ_n intercession_n his_o fitness_n for_o that_o office_n 8._o what_o thing_n in_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v rectify_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o birth_n passion_n ascension_n and_o inercession_n of_o christ._n 146_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n that_o can_v proper_o answer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o and_o that_o his_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n must_v go_v for_o his_o ascension_n concern_v which_o report_n be_v various_a but_o in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o bed_n 3._o his_o reception_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n in_o crete_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o choir_n of_o virgin_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o apollonius_n his_o leave_v the_o world_n argue_v out_o of_o philostratus_n his_o own_o confession_n 5._o that_o if_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n dictynna_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o great_a worth_n in_o his_o person_n 6._o that_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n may_v beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o his_o admirer_n that_o he_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n 7._o of_o a_o statue_n of_o apollonius_n that_o speak_v and_o of_o his_o dictate_a verse_n to_o a_o young_a philosopher_n at_o tyana_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 8._o of_o his_o ghost_n appear_v to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n 9_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n 149_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o parallel_n hitherto_o of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n 2._o mahomet_n david_n george_n h._n nicolas_n high-pretending_a prophet_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o the_o author_n apology_n for_o so_o do_v 3._o that_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o dexterity_n in_o a_o moral_a mythology_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n in_o david_n george_n and_o h._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n ever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o that_o be_v record_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v undeceive_v the_o world_n by_o do_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o ratify_v their_o doctrine_n 5._o if_o they_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o miracle_n they_o do_v plain_o betray_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a atheist_n or_o epicure_n 6._o the_o wicked_a plot_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o sect_n in_o clothe_v their_o style_n with_o scripture-language_n though_o they_o be_v worse_a infidel_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a 7._o that_o the_o gross_a infidelity_n of_o these_o two_o impostor_n will_v make_v a_o man_n suspect_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v crafty_a profane_a cheat_n then_o honest_a through-crackt_a enthusiast_n 8._o that_o where_o faith_n be_v extinct_a all_o the_o rapturous_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n be_v just_o suspect_v to_o proceed_v rather_o from_o complexion_n then_o any_o divine_a principle_n 152_o chap._n ix_o 1._o mahomet_n far_o more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o above_o name_v impostor_n 2._o the_o high_a pitch_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n set_v himself_o at_o his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n be_v wait_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n his_o beast_n alborach_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o by_o two_o woman_n by_o the_o way_n with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n thereof_o 3._o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o he_o there_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o crafty_a political_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n hitherto_o 5._o mahomet_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n hand_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n on_o a_o ladder_n of_o divine_a light_n his_o pass_v through_o seven_o heaven_n and_o his_o commâ—nding_n of_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o 6._o his_o salutation_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o the_o stupendous_a circumstance_n thereof_o 7._o five_o special_a favour_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n at_o that_o congress_n 8._o of_o the_o natural_a wilyness_n in_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o their_o subtle_a pride_n where_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o humble_a the_o strange_a advantage_n of_o enthusiasm_n with_o the_o rude_a multitude_n 9_o and_o the_o wonderful_a success_n thereof_o in_o mahomet_n other_o enthusiast_n as_o proud_a as_o mohamet_n but_o not_o so_o successful_a and_o why_o 155_o chap._n x._o 1._o that_o mahomet_n be_v no_o true_a prophet_n discover_v from_o his_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a precept_n 2._o from_o his_o insatiable_a lust._n 3._o from_o his_o wildeness_n of_o fancy_n and_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n what_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o black_a speck_n take_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n 4._o his_o pretence_n to_o miracle_n as_o his_o be_v overshadow_a with_o a_o cloud_n when_o he_o drive_v his_o master_n mule_n 5._o a_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n cleave_v itself_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o stumble_a prophet_n the_o clutter_n of_o tree_n together_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o sun_n from_o he_o as_o also_o his_o divide_v of_o the_o moon_n 6._o the_o matter_n hitherto_o recite_v concern_v mahomet_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n andrea_n the_o son_n of_o abdalla_n a_o mahometan_a priest_n a_o grave_a person_n and_o serious_a christian._n 158_o chap._n xi_o 1._o three_o main_a consequence_n of_o christ_n apotheosis_n 2._o of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n power_n of_o do_v miracle_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o the_o substantial_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n 5._o the_o symbolical_a meaning_n of_o they_o 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rush_a wind_n that_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n 7._o what_o by_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 8._o a_o recital_n of_o several_a other_o miracle_n do_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n 9_o the_o congruity_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o success_n 161_o chap._n xii_o 1._o
nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 408_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o blasphemer_n in_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o conjurer_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o profaneness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o detestable_a in_o his_o neutrality_n towards_o political_a faction_n 5._o nor_o any_o injustice_n nor_o partiality_n find_v in_o he_o 6._o nor_o can_v his_o sharp_a rebuke_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v right_o term_v rail_a 7._o nor_o his_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n tumultuary_a zeal_n 8._o nor_o his_o cry_v out_o so_o dreadful_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v impute_v to_o impatience_n or_o despair_n 9_o the_o suspicion_n of_o distractedness_n and_o madness_n clear_v 10._o his_o vindication_n from_o their_o aspersion_n of_o looseness_n and_o prodigality_n 11._o the_o câ—oâ—ked_a and_o perverse_a nature_n of_o the_o pharisee_n note_v with_o our_o saviour_n own_o apology_n for_o his_o frequent_v all_o company_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v no_o self-seek_a in_o undergo_a the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 412_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o on_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o malevolent_a 2._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o real_a christian._n 3._o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o false_a or_o pharisaical_a christian._n 4._o how_o easy_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a christian_n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o grace_n impute_v to_o some_o vicious_a principle_n 6._o their_o censure_v they_o profane_a that_o be_v not_o superstitious_a 7._o the_o parisee_n great_a dislike_n of_o coldness_n in_o fruitless_a controversy_n of_o religion_n 8._o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o love_n 9_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sincere_a christian_n to_o be_v account_v a_o railer_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n 10._o that_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o pharisaical_a rottenness_n will_v easy_o be_v interpret_v bitter_a and_o tumultuous_a zeal_n 11._o how_o the_o solid_a knowledge_n of_o the_o perfect_a christian_n may_v be_v account_v madness_n by_o the_o formal_a pharisee_fw-mi 12._o his_o proneness_n to_o judge_v the_o true_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o untamed_a corruption_n 13._o his_o prudent_a choice_n of_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n 14._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o that_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 15._o his_o ignorant_a surmise_n that_o no_o man_n live_v virtuous_o for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n itself_o 16._o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o parallelisme_n betwixt_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a member_n 422_o chap._n xv._n 1._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o gospel-power_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n note_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 2._o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o prophetic_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o cure_v not_o by_o art_n but_o by_o divine_a power_n 3._o that_o telesmatical_a preparation_n be_v superstitious_a manifest_a out_o of_o their_o collection_n that_o write_v of_o they_o 4._o particular_o out_o of_o gaffarel_n and_o gregory_n 5._o that_o the_o effect_n of_o telesme_n be_v beyond_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 6._o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o telesme_n it_o be_v from_o similitude_n with_o a_o confutation_n of_o this_o ground_n also_o 7._o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o that_o ground_n 8._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o brazâ—n_a serpent_n be_v a_o telesme_fw-fr and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o accurate_a and_o punctual_a prefiguration_n therein_o 10._o the_o wicked_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o this_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a providence_n 11._o the_o insufferable_a balsphemy_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o cry_v out_o in_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n wherein_o be_v discover_v the_o unloveliness_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n 429_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o only_o to_o pacify_v conscience_n but_o to_o root_v out_o sin_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o further_a testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o the_o faintness_n and_o uselessness_n of_o the_o allegory_n of_o chrâ—sts_n passion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n thereof_o 4_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n against_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n 5._o as_o also_o against_o envy_n hâ—â—red_n revenge_n vain_a mirth_n the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o unwarrantable_a love_n 6._o a_o general_n application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o 7._o the_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o use_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o 436_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o six_o gospel-power_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n above_o that_o from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n 2._o the_o great_a power_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n have_v to_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n 3._o to_o â—ean_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o learn_v to_o delight_v in_o those_o that_o be_v everlasting_a 4._o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 6._o further_a enforcement_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 440_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o gospel-power_n fit_a as_o well_o for_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o think_v upon_o 2._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o it_o will_v surprise_v the_o wicked_a unaware_o 3._o that_o those_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n here_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n after_o death_n than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o be_v 4._o a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a evening-close_a of_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o morning-appearance_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a 6._o a_o further_a description_n thereof_o 7._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o aethereal_a mansion_n with_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n 443_o chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n more_o powerful_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n then_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o external_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o thorough_o warrant_v and_o how_o full_o perform_v 3._o the_o religious_a splendour_n of_o christendom_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n stifle_v with_o the_o load_n of_o formality_n 5._o the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n of_o christ_n have_v from_o that_o divine_a homage_n do_v to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o the_o wicked_a 447_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulness_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 449_o book_n ix_o chap._n i._n the_o four_o derivative_a property_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 2._o that_o a_o measure_n of_o obscurity_n beget_v veneration_n suggest_v from_o our_o very_a sense_n 3._o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o reservedness_n among_o man_n 4._o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v that_o every_o divine_a truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v a_o comprehensible_a object_n of_o their_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mode_n and_o
love_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whatever_o design_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o by_o that_o principle_n 7._o the_o example_n of_o this_o fortitude_n be_v admirable_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o transcend_v as_o much_o the_o general_a valour_n record_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o poet_n and_o historian_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o those_o hero_n do_v exceed_v the_o savage_a fierceness_n and_o boldness_n of_o bear_n wolf_n and_o lion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o encounter_v death_n in_o a_o exalt_a heat_n and_o fire_n of_o his_o agitate_a spirit_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o mere_a drunken_a fray_n where_o their_o blood_n be_v heat_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o wine_n the_o combatant_n become_v unsensible_a of_o those_o mortal_a gash_n they_o make_v in_o one_o another_o body_n but_o to_o fight_v in_o cold_a blood_n be_v true_a valour_n indeed_o and_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enterprise_n approve_v itself_o noble_a and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o at_o first_o engage_v by_o any_o rage_n or_o passion_n for_o than_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n but_o to_o a_o rash_a fit_a of_o choler_n or_o at_o least_o to_o that_o tyrant_n in_o they_o pride_n which_o they_o for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o business_n ordinary_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o honour_n else_o they_o can_v willing_o upon_o better_a thought_n save_v themselves_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o combat_n 8._o but_o to_o speak_v of_o valour_n more_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v enrage_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o drum_n and_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v but_o a_o ordinarily-metalled_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n it_o be_v yet_o count_v a_o very_a valiant_a and_o honourable_a act_n if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o hurry_n and_o tumult_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o sword_n fat_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o mows_z down_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n i_o mean_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o courage_n and_o rage_n of_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n who_o will_v fierce_o enough_o defend_v their_o young_a by_o that_o innate_a valour_n and_o animosity_n in_o they_o without_o help_n of_o any_o external_a artifice_n to_o heighten_v their_o boldness_n but_o the_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o everblessed_n captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v no_o parallel_n but_o be_v transcendent_o above_o whatever_o can_v be_v name_v for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o courage_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o pomp_n of_o war_n or_o single_a combat_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o hatred_n against_o a_o enemy_n or_o from_o the_o love_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o fortitude_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n nay_o clog_v with_o the_o disadvantage_n thereof_o as_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o death_n fear_v agony_n and_o horror_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dear_a respect_n to_o that_o lovely_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n wade_v through_o with_o a_o unyield_a constancy_n and_o this_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o without_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n not_o to_o rescue_v or_o right_v a_o friend_n but_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v a_o malevolent_a enemy_n 9_o we_o have_v see_v how_o justice_n temperance_n and_o fortitude_n be_v in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n comprehend_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o middle_a life_n or_o rational_a power_n must_v needs_o beget_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o prudence_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o divine_a life_n be_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o reason_n become_v true_o illuminate_v in_o all_o divine_a and_o moral_a concernment_n 11._o which_o mystery_n though_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o more_o external_a intimation_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o it_o do_v remove_v pride_n self-interest_n and_o intemperance_n that_o clog_n the_o body_n and_o cloud_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o of_o what_o great_a advantage_n the_o divine_a life_n be_v for_o the_o rectify_v and_o rule_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 10._o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o ability_n brief_o to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o word_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o in_o she_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o aforehand_o which_o if_o she_o have_v it_o be_v to_o her_o the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o this_o light_n a_o man_n shall_v clear_o discern_v how_o decorous_a and_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transcendent_o better_a than_o all_o shall_v at_o last_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o conflict_n triumph_v over_o all_o and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o more_o than_o noble_a and_o heroical_a enterprise_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o divine_a life_n immerse_v she_o into_o matter_n bring_v on_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o mystical_a eve_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o the_o soul_n lapse_v be_v that_o birth_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o also_o spring_v abel_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o vanity_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n 3._o solomon_n universal_a charge_n against_o the_o pagan_n of_o polytheisme_n and_o atheism_n and_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v their_o apology_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ._n 4._o their_o plea_n of_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n namely_o the_o sun_n handsome_o manage_v by_o macrobius_n 5._o the_o indian_a brahmin_n worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n apollonius_n his_o entertainment_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o false_a and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o pythagorisme_n 6._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o of_o the_o daemon_n that_o instruct_v they_o 7._o a_o concession_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n 1._o have_v with_o a_o competent_a clearness_n as_o i_o hope_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o principle_n to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o animal_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v wherein_o consist_v the_o lapse_n or_o revolt_v as_o well_o of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o of_o fall_v man._n which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n rant_a it_o and_o revel_v it_o there_o without_o any_o measure_n or_o bound_n of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v quite_o forget_v his_o creator_n be_v full_o plunge_v and_o immerse_v into_o the_o very_a feculency_n of_o the_o material_a world_n for_o that_o faculty_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o corporeal_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o mystical_a eve_n have_v grow_v so_o rampant_a and_o lawless_a that_o it_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o lay_v waste_v those_o more_o noble_a and_o delicate_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v so_o intimate_o join_v he_o in_o love_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o matter_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v forsake_v god_n her_o true_a lord_n and_o husband_n by_o a_o lively_a adhesion_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o this_o gross_a corporeal_a fabric_n this_o outward_a sensible_a universe_n that_o in_o this_o near_a and_o affectionate_a conjunction_n with_o it_o she_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mystery_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n concern_v eve_n after_o she_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a cain_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o